LADIES AND GENLTMEN PLEASE PUT YOUR HAND TOGETHER FOR OUR BELOVED HOST OF THE SHOW/WRITING BLOTKING AND HIS GROUP 'ARTCRAFT'!

HELLO HELLO HELLO AND WELCOME BACK!

(Applaure)

Now I hear if you rememeber of coronavirus or quest unquest "COVID-19" is infeat the people old and young but not middle adult. So I like to said Stay Safe and wash your hands every hour and take the fucking shower it stink. Speak od Stink It seem Writer2018 have parhter in crime and it jc855191.

(booing)

Ya ya but as people say: "STICK AND STONE BREAK MY BONE, BUT WORDS NEVER HARM ME" So SUCK ON THAT Writer2018 AND jc855191! I think their parent are fuck up as shit. my are better then their fucking whole parent.

Mother: HONEY? ARE YOU DOING SHOW?

Me: "YES MOM AND I'M HAPPY FOR THAT"

Mother: OKAY DEAR LOVE YOU

Me: LOVE YOU TO MOM

(Aw)

Now back to the bisuen. So I have special chapter treat for all of you and it everyone horror games and it Resident Evil.

(cheer)

I know your fan but I never play or watch it but it didmatter as I'll do my best as this it the perfect chapter IN THE WORD! But first I have someone like it (pointing the tv show two people wearing black sack) They volteer to test the matter best. (snap my finger as light reavel zombie as claw pull the sack as they see zombie around and started attack while they scream like a girls) Seem they like them. But now IT TIME FOR THE CROSSOVER CHAPTER COMMIT! So LET THE SHOW BEGINE!

The following of Declaimer are: Monster High own Mattel's, Big Hero 6 own Disney, Resident Evil own capcom.

P.S: I PLAN TO BRING THIS SCP SERIES IN THIS STORY SOMEDAY

A dark cloud lum over sky as a musgal man shoting gun and why he shooting gun? ZOMBIE! Ya zombie are bad as the man shooting while protech a busy woman while shaking fear.

Woman: "Johnen, your are brave"

Johnen: "Well Kellna. *Shot on near* I'm happy we're together and nothing saprat from us"

*CHOMP* CRUNCH*

Johnen: "Kellna NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO"

Seeing the woman bite by the zombie as he shot it while checking up on her.

Johnen: "Kellna KELLNA SPEAK TO ME"

Kellna: "Johnen I l...l..ove y...ou" *dead*

Johnen: "NNNNOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO"

Johnen stood up as zombie wonder around as he turn in piss of face.

Johnen: "Eat bullet zombie bitch"

He charge at the it's and rush toward the broken down car and jump in the air and do 360 turn while shooting at the zombie. He scream while shooting zombie after zombie after zombie until...

*click, click click*

He run out bullet as there no more zombie. He gruff of the place as he keel down for his lover when

*RUMBLE RUMBLE*

The ground shook voliet and something burst out teh ground reavel a giant monster have Tentacles, ugly skin, Red evil eyes, sharp fang and have a crown on it head (make shift) As it laugh in evil way.

Zaombta "You have made it far Johnen but you no match me Zaombta King of zombie and I'll will conwour your world"

Johnen: "I'll will not have this planet so EAT DIRT YOU SLIMING PIECE OF SHIT!

He and Zaombta fight for life and death for who live and who fall. Zaombta shoot laser beam at Johnen while he dodge and fire in the creature eye as it scream in pain as he spot the weakness as he side jump while grabing rocket launger and fire at the weak spot then blow up.

Zaombta: "NNNNNNNNNOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO"

Johnen: "Look like you be...*place glasses on* drop dead"

*RUMBLER*

Then Zaombta came back but only he is in news form in human figure musgacle and show fleash and bone all over his body and blood red eye.

Zaombta: "YOU WILL NOT BEAT ME FOR I'M GOD"

Johnen: "Your not a real god your a FOUL"

Then all the zombie appear of no where and attack Johnen and over powered him as Zaombta laugh until..

*BOOM*

Johnen: "Like I said YOU ARE A FOUL!"

He jump over the cars and fire his gun as he spot mini gun grab it and fire and shooting at him. Then he power up and create massive wave and destory the Zombie. Johnen grab a bomb and throw at Zaombta and he fire which blow up in his face. Johnen grab flamethrower and burn him. Then grab the gun and point at him and spoke.

Johnen :Burn in hell zombitch

*Squeek*

Johnen look down to s a zombie monkey strap look like a bomb.

Johnen: "What the fu-"

*KA-BOOM*

Expiosion blow Johnen part as Zaoombta burst in evillasugh as he defect the hero of the zombie slayer...

*GAME OVER*

Which you be kill from the video games.

Fred: "NNNNNNNNNNNNOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO"

Hiro: "Whoa Fred relax your so close to beat the final boss and beside it just video game"

Fred: "JUST A VIDEO GAME?"

Baymax: "Oh no"

(BH6 intro theme)

Chapter 6: The Good, The Bad and the Zombie

Fred: "Hiro why have you you said "it just a video games?"

It be 4 week after their Beverly Hills adventure as they rest up and go back to school and caught up their work and project. Frankie mother happy that she did her homework on time while other almost did. Now Hiro, Fed and Baymax along Abbey, Ari, Draculaura, Astranova, Casta, Molly, Elizabeth, Beatia and Rikki (along Karmus and Binhal) are at arcade and well Fred like to try the games called 'ZOMBIE SLAYER DEATH' as new games came out for a while and Fred ask them to check it out. Once there, Fred play an hour and so until he lose it and well...let find out.

Fred: "Hiro you just said it just a games"

Hiro: "Come on Fred. What sure I surport to say? It just normal games?"

Fred gruff before turning back to the games and place a token in and contuine the games while talking to Hiro.

Fred: "Hiro, you can't said it just a video games. It an awsome games ever you just don't said it just a video games"

Beatia: "But it is a games is that how human said it?"

Abbey: "I not fan of games but I know about the games back my home"

Hiro: "Let me guess is it touch the yate?

Abbey: "So you know my home right Hiro?"

Hiro: "I do know about you kind babe"

Abbey kiss Hiro on his lip and making a noise before someone cuof to get them attaenion as they release their kiss.

Hiro: "Hey I'm gonna get some stuff at the food counrt. You want any?"

Abbey: "I like to try jumbo slushy for me"

Ari: "Nothing for me right now but I can go water"

Draculaura: "Ask them if they have Veggie juice there"

Astranova: "I hear you have rock candy I like to try it"

Casta: "I like diet sprite please" (It real)

Molly: "I like try this Hi-C pop since it use to be on restruns until they brout it back" (Hi-C drink it awsome and I hear it use to have it but disappear until the drink fountine from company brought it back)

Elizabeth: "I like combo deal on it and maybe big bag of candy"

Rikki: "I'll have this wrap sandwhice and I like to try Fantia"

Hiro: "What you two like?"

Karmus: "I-I-I-I-I only have hearthly i-i-i-if they h-h-h-h-have one"

Binhal: "I'll have massive slushly so I can fill me up just for you sweety~" *Squeeze her massive breast hearing liquid slosh*

Hiro blush before left to order while Binhal smile but only she see everyone but Fred have her a dirty look.

Binhal: "What?"

(Food Courte)

Hiro with Baymax are at the food Courtse waiting their order while they wait Baymax spoke up.

Baymax: "You seem tire out. Is something wrong?"

Hiro: "Not be crazy but it seem my ghoulfriends seem more edging"

Baymax: "Like they in heat?"

Hiro: "Yes and I'm worry they will hurt people or me."

Hiro: "You can help them as they need but don't let Clawdeen use her claw pop you"

"GET OF ME YOU PERV"

Hiro and Baymax hear a shout of cry as they rush over to see what going on. Once they arrvie the sence, Hiro got good look the person who shout out. The person is a girl who taller and have good massive hourglass figure. She is pale skin, black twin pony tail with bean that tie her hair, pink-purple eye, She wear a bar-look like, a white shilk reach just near kneecap, A long stocking and running show. She was protect by the sec girl. She afric-america girl tall bit huge hourglass, black/bit grey long hair, brown eye, wearing bean hat like Fred wear. She wear Blue t-shirt and tight pant short. She have sandel and no sock. Hiro smile as they are hot and sexy but snip out when the four guys coner them as they have hurngery eye on them.

Guy 1: "Come on babe you have good looking and have fine taste"

the girl who project the girl spoke up.

"She not gonna do it you bitch"

This piss the guy and slam her hard while other grab her and hold her hostin. No one doing must because they have fear of this guys. The massive hourglass girl shaking in fear.

"P-P-P-P-P-Please no leave her alone"

Guy 3: "Hey boss how we have this one while you have her?"

Guy 2: "He right what you think?"

Guys 1/Leader: " Good idea boys *turn to the girl* I'm gonna have fun with you missy"

Hiro felt anger but he can't change in pulite until idea pop in mind. Using his power, he leavite the food near by as he target his pery. Just about their leader ready to do when...

*SLAT*

*SMASH/SHATTER*

The leader felt a food and glass of drink hitting on his head. He turn with anger look he have as he spoke out.

Leader: "ALL RIGHT WHO DID IT?"

Guy 3: "It not us boss"

Guy 2: "He right"

Guy 4: "Ya"

Leader: "Then who was-"

*SMASH*

Hiro have throw milkshake at the leader as turn to at the teenage group as he walk over and slam the table.

Leader: "DID YOU DO THIS?"

Boy 1: "Wow, did someone dress you up like this shit?"

Boy 2: "Ya man. Hey Jonya take this for our friends"

Jonya: "I got it"

Leader: "Listen here you shit"

Guy 2: "Bobby, they just a kid"

Guy 4: "Geroce right we not think it them right Kalla?"

Kalla: "Ya"

Bobby: *grabing the boy* "I don't care they throw food at me when I about to do something"

Boy: "WHOA DUDE IT NOT US"

Boy 2: "Deva right and who ever want do to the big dirty ape like you get a date"

Deva: "Nice one Hetua"

Bobby: "THAT IT YOU PUNK" *SMASH*

Bobby punch Deva as he and his friend check up on him.

Jonya: "Deva, are you okay?"

Deva: "I'm fine but this monster fuck is so die"

He take a switch blade and charge at the leader and stap him cause to scream and they fight each other while bobby gang and Deva friends fight each other until...

*BANG*

A gun shot hear to see a empolye have a gun pointing at them.

"Now I don't like fighting in this place so if you dumb enouch to fight here, do it outside, GOT IT?"

They nod and left the place (What I'm not gonna ruin this place so sue me) while Hiro walk over to the two person.

Hiro: "You two okay?"

"We're fine no thank to you"

Baymax: "But Hiro did help using-"

"He not do a thing"

"Do listien to her she just grumpy"

Hiro: "I'm glad your safe um.."

Camilla: "Oh where our manner. My name is Camilla Newhart and the grumpy miss is Reikba Lannia or everyone called her Blue"

Blue: "Fuck you Camilla you almost get rape from the guys"

Hiro: "Well, she won't be rapping not I'm around"

Camilla: "Wow your brave"

Hiro: "Thank and I'm not let someone touch hot sexy looking like you and not let happen"

Camilla: "Am I hot and sexy you said?"

Hiro: "Yes I did"

Camilla: "You know you can be my lover?"

Hiro: "And why that?"

Blue: "Camilla knock it off we here to play video games not flurting the guy not play video games"

Hiro: "Actalley I'm more mater of the video game as I beat every game"

Camilla: "REALLY? NO WAY"

Hiro: "Way. I'm guessing you two are gamers?"

Camilla: "I'm a alot gamer but she bit a gamer"

Hiro: "A bit?"

Camilla: "She die in the game"

Blue: "HEY YOU PROMISI NOT TO TELL EVERYONE"

Hiro: "Wow I'm sorry to hear you kill in game but I'm good the game maybe I can help your trouble"

Blue: "Really? After I be rude to you?"

Hiro: "I'm nice guy so at less to do to help cutie girl gamers like you"

Blue face blush red as she never told her cutie. Then a man shout out.

"Mr. Hamada?"

Hiro: "Hey do you like to join us?"

Camilla: "We love it"

Blue: "I guess"

So they walk back to the other and he intrudos to them and they happy to make news friends but Fred busy the games until he fail when Camilla like to try which let her until she won the game as Fred freak out of how do it as Hiro told Fred she and Blue are gamer, he flip out of this as they laugh poor Fred. Once they finished their laugh they talk more a bit even Draculaura told Camilla and Blue she have friends who also a gamer as they smile and happy to hear. Then Hiro and Fred invate them to go to Fred house as they agree.

(Fred Mansion)

They shock when they arrive and meet Fred bulter as he show them to other. The group then meet the two other as they talk like old friends. While they relax, Hiro, Camilla, Fred and Blue are play Call of Duty: Black Ops III as they shoot zombie after zombie after zombie. While play, Hiro felt a tap on his shoulder as he quick turn to see Frankie with upset look.

Hiro: "Is something wrong babe?"

Frankie: "How can you play this horror games?"

Hiro: "This? Is it bother you?"

Frankie: "Yes and you forgot our friends is a real zombie and her name is Ghoulia Yelps"

Hiro: "You told me about her and it not my failt this company made a games for they never met real zombie that what they have mind or something like that they only moan, groan, eat brain, bite human, turn into one of them, kill them, eat fleash and so on. But I never hurt your friends for I know and maybe I can have fun with her"

Frankie just giggle.

Frankie: "Wow Hiro you do have way sex with ghouls"

Hiro: "What can you do it me"

Frankie: "So if you and other do met her, will you hurt her?"

Hiro: "What? No I'll have fun with her to know each other"

Frankie: "I'm glad to hear it but I'm more worry of her?"

Hiro: "Who?"

Frankie: "Moanica. I'm more worry that she maybe end up this world and turn everyone into zombie slay"

Hiro: "I can talk to her if you like"

Frankie: "Hiro you can't there no way to talk to her she can do everything to make you her slave one time she did-"

Clawdeen: "Ghoul I think you sure not talk what we great about what she did to the couple"

Frankie: "Sorry"

Clawdeen: "It fine but please be careful"

Hiro: "I don't think it good way that Moanica did the couple, right?"

Frankie and Clawdeen: "Ya"

Later, everyone have good time until Baymax spoke to them.

Baymax: "In coming news"

He reavel Bluff Dunder in the news.

Bluff: "Breaking new, a unknown camare appear the shore and people show there strange place no one hear of and that Raccoon City which it seem strange. But this filme show the footage about strange video"

Soon the footage show a man who is 30 wearing lab coat and he look a mess as he panting of something.

Dr. Neita: "My name is Dr. Neita and I'm Afraid we did something horrorfuly wrong as they build something for to get rid of the virus but instead, we end up in strange fuck up world as no one know but I-"

*SMASH SHATTER*

Dr. Neita: "What is that?"

He took camera and check it out. He shock to see a lab man who all now cover blood and rip look as he or it moan and groan like a real zombie.

Dr. Neita: "Oh shit I think the virus turn this guy into zombie and I not sure what to do"

*Cry Moan*

Neita: "What that?"

A other one is zombie but cover something that look like a crab.

Neita: "Is that a zombie with crab on it head? I think it headcrab. *laugh himself* Headcrab that good name. Huh?"

The headcrab enounter a zombie as the two stared each other as if one of them talk or moan wach other.

Neita: "They stare each other and they have not do thing maybe-"

*CLASH SMASH*

He startler of the noise as one zombie grab and rip the head off and the body lay as the head crab drop the head to show the zombie head and the crab launch and grab it head and now in contral.

Neita: "SHITE *run out* THAT THING LAGCH ON OTHER ZOMBIE AFTER RIP THE ONE HEAD OFFAND I'M NOT STICK AROUND"

He run off and run pass ruin building that have war going on. He turn the corner and skid to stop as the film show bunch the zombie they are different people before the man walk backward before he bump something as look up see giant muscular zombie as it growl as Neita try not to scream but it rise it fist and smash down but Neita dodge attack while the crash hear the other zombie and rush over which strange for Neita as he run to oppsite side and burst throught the door and run downstair and pass some dead zombie and contiune until he reach the lobby and rush to the front enterest and soon the filme show the ruin of city but murse into new other world of town and city which are in ruin wars.

Neita: "So this what it now look like to say Welcome to Ruin City of Zombie Apocalypse"

The film cut off as then show Neita now in the run down house.

Neita: "Look like I have study new world hopefully I never see my family again *showing picture* this my wife and my daughter. I not tell you who they are if I rec this."

*SMASH*

"WHAT THAT?"

He look out to see strange zombie with other zombie follow it.

Neita: Never see the zombie follow their leader zombie but what?"

Then it turn to him.

Neita: "It spot of me I GOT HIDE"

He rush out to the backyard and hearing the noise and then trip over as the camera fell on the river while it show the man be grab and drag away as he shout cry out.

Neita: "NNNNNNNNNOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO"

Once it end, everyone even Bluff didn't said before he got call.

Bluff: "Well, after the footage show on news all be anountthis place are off limte until frather know it"

Wasabi: "I'm glad now be like that guy"

Fred: "ARE YOU KINDDY? THIS IS REAL ZOMBIE AND REAL ZOMBIE ATTACK REAL PEOPLE"

Honey: "Freddie we can't be so sure about it. Pluse it fake"

Draculaura: It not fake *showing her skullette* Plae, it sentce there a ghoul in that place."

Gogo: "Are you sure?"

Draculaura: "I am"

Hiro though of this and decide to get the bottom of this.

Hiro: "We sure take this out. *turn to the turn* Sorry about that you two it look like we have cut this short"

Camilla: "It fine me and Blue have go so see you later?"

Hiro: "That a promisi"

So the two left while other gone to other way. However Blue grab on Camilla string and pull her to the brush.

Camilla: "Blue what you doing?"

Blue: "They hidding something and I like to find out"

Camilla: "Oh you, you like dress up roleplay hero like you alway do"

Blue: "Look do you want to find out or not?"

Camilla: "Okay"

So they follow the group for finding out group secret.

(Frederickson Candy Co/BH6 Base)

Once they arrive, they in her suit as the other arrive. BH6 and SGS know it a new person appear there base. The first person is a girl tal have massive hourglass figure. She have red hair tie in pony tail, have frekel on her face and red lip. She wear a superhero suit, a tight suit and cape and black boot. She even wear a mask on her face. The second woman have purple skin on her, wearing a tight haztort suit, she got green eye and purple lip. She is tall, massive hourglass figure. She have long green hair that stop at her back. The last person is a taller, massive hourglass woman who have blond short hair just the neck linte. She wear a hero suit of blue and white suit. Her face cover a mask on her eye. Not only that but other person join the group. A mid-20 woman have massive hourglass, brown cut hair, brown eye, black mask, a superhero suit of red and black lether glove and boot. She have an I logo on her chest as she look hot for superhero.

The group learn their name Gaotha Jaithra aka Golden Girl, Vaozkua Gaira/Lady Wasixn, Haiya Naitan/Spandex and Helen Parr/Elastigirl. They hear about Hiro past and decide to join Hiro kind and be his harem to help him on his goal while fighting the villains from conqour the world. Now the group are talk about the strange footage and the zombie attack which no one hear about it.

Gogo: "So do everyone know about this strange footage we saw it?"

Wasabi: "Well, the guy is science and know bit of what going on. But he be attack by the creature"

Beatia: "And he seem he now one of them."

Fred: "BUT DID YOU SEEM THAT CRAB CONTRALING THE ZOMBIE? THAT IS AWSOME!"

Binhal: "Well that other thing, he said the city have fuse into one ruin city and town. But what he mean?"

Malchu: "If I may *the group turn to Hiro Grandpa while walking toward them* it appear the world is have fuse to other world as the time and space slowly appear in our world along the ghouls world. But I'm fear there more then just a zombie apocalypse"

Hiro: "What you mean Grandpa?"

Malchu: "It mean that this virus that turn people into zombie is not Accident. It seem they be create by someone who are first monsters that walk on the living world. His name is Zalbyta the king of zombie"

Fred: "WOW THAT AWSOME! Who is Zalbyta?"

Malchu: "He is the one who make people into his slave and do whatever he like whenever he want"

Lagoona: "Are there a cure to stop this?"

Malchu: "Ya, but unfortally the cure are lost and no one find where about it and there problem of finding it is hopeless."

Honey: "So how will this cure help people that infatine the virus help them?"

Malchu: "The cure have many way but the ture is that the only way to save the human kind is the only have power to cure it all is the infinity amulet or The Almita of Infinity"

Hiro look at his amulet and though about what to do with it.

Hiro: "So this can help people in need?"

Malchu: "Of course Grandson"

Suddenly, alame go off as Basemax spoke.

Basemax: "INTRUODR ALURT, INTRUODR ALURT! THERE A BREAK IN"

Cleo: "Who do you think found our base?"

Hiro: "Not sure but we have ready"

They are pose to fight when something or someone coming to their base. When the door open to reavel Camilla and Blue.

Hiro: "Girls?"

Camilla: "Hi there"

Blue: "So that you up to. huh? I'm thinking you doing roleplay but this have do"

Fred: "How did you find this place?"

Blue: "I knew you guy have something but I think you be smart enouch to hidden your identy"

Helen: "You know more about hero, right?"

Blue: "Yes I do"

Abbey: "So you follow us to find our secret?"

Blue: "You bit off frosty"

Hiro: "I...well...I have no idea what to do then"

Malchu: "Maybe they can be useful"

Group: "WHAT?"

Malchu: "I can sentine they have gift in them and I think it best need all the help we need to get"

Wasabi: "Hiro? Are you sure know to do?"

Hiro: "Well, what else choice we have Wasabi. Maybe we need someone can help us while other stay to protect the city"

Gogo: "So, someone will stay while other go?"

Honey: "Hiro I hope you know what you doing"

Hiro: "It fine as I pick the group"

So Hiro told them the pick he have BH6: Hiro, Baymax, Gogo, Honey, Wasabi, Fred. SGS: Frankie, Clawdeen, Cleo, Draculaura, Lagoona, Abbey, Ari, Astranova, Beatia/Lady Crow, Binhal, Ember McLain, Vaozkua Gaira/Lady Wasixn, Golden Girl, Spandex and Helen Parr/Elastigirl are going to the place and see if there ever one need to be save while other stay and protect the city. They agree of the idea for going to the unknowen place and hope the best will work. That is...

Gogo: "One problem. How are we gonna get to the place if we not know where it is?"

"AHEM"

The group turn to Fred who smile on his face (even not put his head on) as he have something in his mind.

Hiro: "Yes Fred?"

Fred: "I know someone can get to the place"

They look each other wonder what he have someone know to help them to get the location they need as who is someone can be. They turn back to Fred and know the riste they have to take.

Hiro: "Okay what you have in mind?"

(Next Day)

Fred: "Thank for give us fave dude"

The group are now in the jet plane all black and have dollar sign. For the someone Fred told them he have dad friend who help him in need and have trouble to treavel one place to other and this person is only one know Fred dad is Boss Awsome kept secret from people and in fave Fred father will help them to get the place they need. The person is a Asian man who have brown skin, Black pony tail, wearing bean hat, ploit suit and smoking weed (not gonna ask).

Fred: "Thank for help us where we need to go Jania"

Jania: "No problem Men it at less I do for my man Boss Awsome son get where they need"

Fred: "No Problem."

While they talk, the other are looking outside to see place they pass by. The ghouls awstruck the place they never see before. Frankie and Draculaura are amaze of the world like. Clawdeen and Lagoona are talking about the place have if they have change to see it all. Cleo was relaxing for the flight be hour to get there. Abbey was making ice scolpter. Ari and Astranova talk about idea news song to write. Beatia making sure to have equimite with her. Binhal drink cold liquid to fill her power up. Ember check up her guitar to make sure her inturmite looking good. Vaozkua have not speak for they be told she never spoke for once or creak a smile even Fred try but fail as he almost got kill by her toxie power but lucky he wear suit. Golden Girl exiting the misstion while Helen look out the window thinking in her mind. Hiro are doing think while waiting for them to arrive their desanaston. Wasabi checking his laser are working. Honey Lemon making sure her purse canon work right. Gogo making sure she can out run the zombie in case that happen. Baymax just standing there doing nothing. Lastly Hiro thinking the plan and figure out if there any surrvie this place but he know the zombie somewhere on the games. Hiro then knowish Helen looking out the window with sad look so Hiro decide to talk to her.

Hiro: "Hey Elastigirl"

Helen: "Oh hey there called me Helen"

Hiro: "Oh so what you doing?"

Helen: "I just thinking"

Hiro: "Of what?"

Helen: "Well, I use have family a husbend, a daughter, a son and little tolder"

Hiro: "Your lucky"

Helen: "Thank but I can't stop thinking"

Hiro: "You miss them?"

Helen: "Ya but if you not know it. My family are on the misstion that someone trap on the island only it was a trap"

Hiro: "So what happen?"

Helen: "I not sure only I remember the villain put me and my daughter in one case while my husbend, my son and jack jack on other. I was pick to test the portal and send me to god know where until I end up here"

Hiro: "I'm sorry to hear. You miss them"

Helen: "Not your failt. I wish someone be love me again"

Hiro: "Well, I can help that."

Helen: "You?"

Hiro: "I'm a kamnoni and I can have many female I can"

Helen: "Wow you are good with girls"

Hiro: "I good with woman too"

Helen smile before she kiss Hiro on the lip and they kissing andmake moaning before the release their kiss and casting their breath.

Helen: "Wow, you know I can be your wife if you like?"

Hiro: "I love that"

A mark appear on Helen hand underneat her black glove. The plane was quiet save Fred talking alot as Gogo try to shut up. Hiro then met Golden Girl as he learn about her past she be hruash and wolf call. She decide to save the city to help in need. Hiro like her brave thing which soon to lead her join Hiro harem. Same go Spandex but Vaozkua who have not said a thing. Thing go well when.

Jania: "Hey man, something going on in the cargo bay. Someone go check"

Hiro: "I do it"

Astranova: "I'll help"

So the two walk in the cargo bay and check around before they got nothing.

Hiro: "Got nothing here"

Astranova: "That go to me. Why there something in the cargo bay?"

Before Hiro could ask, they hear a thud coming toward the box in the corner. He shush her and quietly tip toe to the box as it shook again. He and Astranova nod for ready what inside. They grab the lid andshot it open to see.

Hiro: "Camilla? Blue?"

Astranova: "Catty? Casta? what you guys doing here?"

Catty: "Sorry I know we're surport to follow the order but we can't think something gonna happen you guys"

Casta: "We follow you guys to keep you save but only they follow you guys as well."

Camilla: "Well, we just want to see them in action and well me and Blue have crush on Hiro"

Hiro: "Hey it okay. I'm happy to told me your feeling and I'm glad you two join my harem"

Camilla: "Thank you Hiro. Blue? Do you like to said something?"

Blue: *Sigh* "Fine I'm too have feeling as well"

Hiro: "Hey I'm happy you say it and not to worry I love all of you girls and I'm will make you all happy"

Soon, Camilla and Blue kiss and make out and later they have mark with them. Hiro then told them what he discover and they happy to hear.

(3 hour later)

Jania: "Hey man we're here"

They look out and spot the place they looking for it like city but got mush in one hell of wasteland as go to other thing. The group now know why it like that. For whole thing is that the outside country are have grass and destert along the town, city and well more waste. The tower building are teeter to death. There are mall as well which it laging vagist. There Sheriff Department, Village, Felicia store, The Junkyard, Pump 'N' Run Gas and lot more as list go on.

Wasabi: "Man guys this place is a mess"

Fred: "Well your cleaner freak, you can clean this place up"

Wasabi: "Very funny Fred. Did you see how big this place is?"

Gogo: "I agree Wasabi. This place like someone dump all the trash shit and let it ronite"

Honey: "So what we do?"

Hiro: "We need land it. Are there airport near by?"

Jania: "Yes man I location the place so we be there eventrlly"

Unknowen to them, they not know someone are watching. The person spot the plan though of the enamy as they singel to bring it down. Soon they load up and target the plan.

Back on plan, they are ready to depart once landing the plan as they watch they getting closer to their goal.

Jania: "We're almost there you guys. I'm glad I help the BH6 and SGS along other will help people in need"

They glad the trip is over. They just about ready to depart when...

Fred: "Hey you guy hear it?"

Honey: "We don't hear it"

Hiro: "What you hear?"

Fred: "I hear a whistle with rocket boost like a misstal"

Hiro: "Baymax"

Baymax scanning until..

Baymax: "Hiro I pick up an object heading toward us"

Baymax show a video of mistaile heading at them.

Clawdeen: "HOLY SHIT"

Draculaura: "OH NO"

Cleo: "OH MY RA"

Abbey: "WE BE BLOW LIKE THE SNOW BARRY DEEP"

Jania: "HANG ON EVERYONE"

He turn doing barrier roll as they hang on tight. The person upset their target miss as they try to shoot it down as they try anything. The plan dogde the misstiole while the group try to hanging on tight. The mistiale have miss after miss. Once done, they are sigh releve.

Jania: "Everyone okay?"

Gogo: "We all are"

They stood up to felt over. Hiro however have land on Helen while Camilla lay on top Hiro back as she giggle at this as Helen smile before Hiro shook out and realize where he on as the two hug their massive breasts to press him until they finished their fun time as they shake off their worry as they wonder what was that about or what fire them.

Hiro: "What was that?"

Baymax: "It look like a missile."

Wasabi: "WHY THEY FIRE AT US?"

Hiro: "Not sure but we-"

*BOOM*

Suddenly a explostion as the plane shook viloet as the group hold on tight. It seem the plane have struck the tail as it on fire. Jania try to get in contral but without the tail wing, the plane is useless to fly.

Jania: "I CAN'T CONTRAL MAN! SHE GOING DOWN"

Gogo: "We need to get off the plan"

Right after she said it, the part of the plane rip and tear apart as they shock what happening. The plane are tearing apart.

Fred: "OH NO, SHE BREAKING APART"

Wasabi: "DO YOU HAVE TO SAY IT?"

Suddenly, the middle plane soon snap in half everyone shock as they be saprat apart. Hiro, Frankie, Draculaura, Lagoona, Cleo, Catty, Casta, Astranova, Ari, Beatia, Binhal, Ember, Helen Parr, Golden Girl, Spandex, Camilla and Blue end on one part of plane while other are in other part of the plane. While happening, the two part are going in different way as the plane going down as the group try to help them even Baymax try to save Hiro but something shoot Baymax and near hit him. Soon, the group split as the plane part fell toward the in different place.

(Raccoon City Street)

It was quiet as the all the street silent only moan hear as all zombie walking around and try find something to eat. Everything was fine when..

*SHOOSH*

*BOOM*

*BANG*

It broke silent as a part of the plane crash and smash through the street skitting across the road while crush and smash the zombie like the bullet train slam into it and kept going and going until the back plane crash at the building as it contiue while the building collape on it as the part smash and smouth on top of them as the part slide until it give to the sudden stand still. The building have done collape as the smoke cover the area as the rubble satal down. In the back plane part Hiro and other are unconscious for while until Hiro groan as he woke up as he groging while rub his head as he look around to see the wreak plane part as he look out the rip hole as he turn to other to see if they okay.

Hiro: "Girls? Girls? Are okay?"

Frankie first woke up"

Frankie: "I'm okay but what happen?"

Hiro: "I think we be hit"

Beatia: "How have we be hit if we dodge the missile?"

Catty: "I'm worry about our friends and sisters"

Blue: "So, where are we?"

Cleo: "Look like a mall but it seem vagine"

Lagoona: "Well we have to find our friends and sisters"

They crawl out the plane and study the place. It not destory thank the plane part but there some still standing up right. There a porn store, toy store, food store and so on. The walk pass the mall store while study of the place to know the locations and they worry if they are some people not surrvie. After hour walking, Gaotha then spoke to the group.

Gaotha: "Guys? How are gonna find our friends?"

Beatia: "I'm not sure but we have to make sure we gonna be okay"

They walk throught the mall and making way to the wreak mall that demalite part as they see the place the lab guy show on filme. It mush into one like child clay mash each other or a puzzle they put in. Whatever it is, it was like world of Chaos. They shock what they see it in real life.

Helen: "My goodness. This place is ruine"

Hiro: "We have to keep each other for now"

"You got that right Hiro"

Hiro and other look down to see Gantan and Ntha standing next to them.

Hiro: "Gantan? Ntha? What you two doing here?"

Gantan: "Well we told from your Aunt Cass to make sure your be safe and seem we got saperat from the group so we have to check this place out and find out what happen here"

Hiro: "Your right. We need find out what Happening here"

So they left the now wreack mall as they follow the road to somewhere for ther find clue.

(Other location)

In other location place, the other are woke while and figure out what happen and try to solve the problem.

Gogo: "Okay, did everyone figure out why did we got hit?"

Honey: "We not sure but whatever happen, we have to find our friends/sisters"

Clawdeen: "Your right pluse we have someone hi-jeck"

She right that someone hi-jeck. Turn out are Mighty Girl, Molly, Elizabeth and Karmus have snuck in the cargo bay until when the plane hit, they knock out and they are okay as they surrvie from the crashes they have save by the box cargo. They be check thank to Baymax who scane their body and glad there no broken bone so they are fine.

Molly: "So what we gonna to do now?"

Abbey: "We have to find them but we not sure where to begin?"

Honey: "Have everyone see Freddie?"

Baymax: "He say goodbye to our ploit"

Baymax pointing at Fred who cry over Jania who got kill in the crash as Fred barry him as he salurt him before he walk back to the group.

Wasabi: "How you feeling Fred?"

Fred: "I'm fine but he my father friend and know about us. But I'm not let him fade away but I'M NOT GIVE UP TO AVENT HIM"

Everyone just sweetdrop while Baymax look puzzle look not understand what Fred talk about.

Clawdeen: "Look Fred. We know he fine guy, but we have other think to atanto find the other in who know where they are now in there. I'm glad Hiro give Abbey power to shield ourself from being kill"

Abbey: "I'm glad to hear. Now let go"

Mighty Girl: "Are you sure where they are?"

Abbey: "Sorry, but I'm fighter not guilder"

So they left the crash site as they wonder what lie in the place for they will encounter thing lercy around.

(Elsewhere)

Elsewhere, a figure watch the plane rip in part and saprate as it stood there and turn toward the one land in the city. The figure then took out look like a shotgun as it load up and clock it as it jump to the ground with perfect land. It then walk at the site hopefully can find out the thing happening here.

(Hiro Group)

Back Hiro group, they be walking an hour as the sence change to the park sence. The park all quiet but too quiet. They worry for something coming the corner or behind they have searching for someone alive but no seccessee and contiue on their way. What worry are they spot dead people that some are bite, eaten, chop head, shot, cut up or other thing what have done this. Draculaura try not to vomit but no aville, Lagoona see dead fish and some are mutent which she shake while her gill skin pale. Ari also glad she can't get sick or puke with the site she see. Blue just look at the courp and using big stick to poke if it alive and glad it not. Binhal use her ice power so they can cross the gasp that be somehow tore up unknowen reastin. Catty, Casta, Astranova and Beatia are using eye and ear around them to make sure if there any ambrush on them. Camilla was try to think something else, while Frankie study the park to see if there a power box to power up the park light. Hiro on other hand frocen on the task to find their friends and lovers that end up on other side who know where it is. Hiro worry about Baymax as he only one to keep him save from harm. Hiro lose his suit durny the crash and it damsge and now the only relif of his power. But his suit not fully damage just bang up. The only group have trouble are Helen and Golden Girl who are ready to fight when they encounter. They walk out the park and pass the tall build and the sign that say 'Fort Valley State University' that be Abandoned and no one there. Soon, they reach the strange place that look like a mall but different it look like build while the site around them trash and ruin. On it there a sigh said: 'Fortune City' while other letter have fell to the ground and got smash in piece. Hiro turn to the group.

Hiro: "Girls? I think we sure take a brake and this place have something for us"

Cleo: "About time I can't take singel step"

Hiro: "Your just walking and not complan of it before"

Cleo: "I know but I like to said it can you blame me?"

Camilla: "Hope they have something to eat there"

Blue: "Maybe new clothe they have"

So they walk toward the place as they hope it have something for them.

(Fortune City)

When they walk inside, they took back the site. The outside are huge, but inside are massive. There a Hotel, Casino, Plazas and more. There are food corut, clothe store, equipmt, gun, toy and well you know. The group are searching that are not destory or strip empty but nothing to see anything. Hiro is worry of their hungry if they not get food they may end up rampage until they find to eat. Lucky he spot food near by as they walk in the place. The place are huge, there are Escalator that go up and down but not working. Around it are food place they not familair like Wild West Grill House, Cucina Donnacci, Cheesecake Mania, Hamburger Fiefdom, Rojo Diablo Mexican Restaurant, Hungry Joe's Pizzeria, Speedy Expresso, info and more. They check in the place and found out there barry ant left as some are gone bad. Then they found the place of KFC, A&W, Little Caesars, Krispy Kreme, Gold Star Chili, Dunkin' Donuts, Chicken Express, Baskin-Robbins, Dairy Queen, Checkers and Rally's, McDonald's, Taco Bell, Pizza Hut, Arby's, Subway, Long John Silver's, Twin Peaks, Benihana, Denny's, IHOP, Red Lobster, Montana's BBQ & Bar, Mary Brown's and more. They are in heaven.

Hiro: "Well girls look like we hit jackpot"

Draculaura: "At last we are save to eat food"

Frankie: "Well less talk more food we can eat"

They rush in and see all the stuff lay around as Frankie only one cook and she can't do all but Hiro thank his power manit to use power to make food for all of them as they place to eat but unaware for heros they not know a group of zombie sente a smell coming at the food coutre as the dine serve.

(Yucatan Casino)

In other part of the Casino, there bunch of zombie roam around and they are mind their bissein only their head blow off. One attack someone but blow head off again. The zombie attacking four people. The first person look like 20 or so woman tall woman She have shorter hair, she wears an off-white winter jacket with a white furred hood, beneath her jacket is her black long sleeved turtleneck adorned with a light blue scarf, black pants and brown winter boots. She have a gun of rifter. The sec is a woman who tall woman. She wear red sweat suit with white t-shirt underneat and jean pant and boot. She have small gun. The third person is a asian woman who is taller, she have tie pony tail, wearing laxther vest with purple t-shirt, metal belt, jean pant and shoe as well wearing a cloak. She have weapon on her back and chain on her lather glove. Last person is a 17 year old girl. She tall, Her hair is blonde as her tip of dark, light blue eye, she wear lather jacket with hooding shirt, long glove sleeve, grey skirt, black pant and boot. She have big gun that she shooting at the zombie. The four woman are fighting off the zombie for the scavator stuff and they encounter the zombie and it never end.

"Shit. This zombie never give up exbatoring the one with crabhead"

"No shit sherlock. It the big fella I'm worry about"

*Asina woman slash the zombie in half* "What you say that Zoey?"

The woman name Zoey grab the near by ammon, load it and fire at the zombie.

Zoey: "I'm say Michonne that if we have not know this virus mix up of new one, then we're doom from the started"

Michonne though of what she mean. Ever since the zombie war, she and other have flet something wrong when the group know their place suddenly encouter unknown zombie as they shoot them until more different zombie that some have power while other moved different way they move. She and her group try to fight back but lose when the zombie over match them as she try to save her family but one them told she must save herself as she run off while every around her change and morph into new world. She wonder and met three woman Sherry Birkin, Zoey and Annie or Katey Greene. They have team up and study what happen as they discover a group of science have build a machine that will wipe the zombie for good. When the zombie outbreak, the science use machine to wrip it for good but instead something gone horrorfuly wrong. The machine have a glitch and cause the world to fuse into one zombie world of horror as different zombie are learn each other and something cause them to do something like normal human being. This got them cursoue about the strange blue print they build and something going on new world. So they have stick together as they like sisters for they have look out each other. Now Michonne wonder if she ever have someone love her since she and other barry find people while being along they want someone be with them and hope they-"

"LOOK OUT MICHONNE"

She turn to see one zombie was about to bite her as she dodge the bite and slash it. She know every zombie have virus with one bite and it game over. She turn to Sherry.

Michonne: "Thank Sherry"

Sherry: "Sister have look out each other"

Katey: "Hey are you girl talk? or are we here to kill this bitch"

So the two contiue their kill as they shoot after shoot after shoot for while as there no more left until Zoey spot more coming their way.

Zoey: "Shit. You better have reload anmmo, there more on their way"

Sherry: "I wish this day never gone worst"

Just the zombie wonder closer when...

"HEY BITCH"

A sound of chainsaw rife up as a person jump out nowhere and slash the zombie half and slich and dice the zombie in pieces.

Michonne: "DAME IT JULIET DO YOU HAVE TO DO FUCKING MOVE ALL THE TIME?"

The girl who name Juliet Starling who has long golden blonde hair, that is placed into two curled-point ponytails, by two pink with white trimmed scrunchies, and a few bangs across each side. She is noted for her fair skin, soft features, blue eyes and curvaceous figure. She wears the standard San Romero Cheerleading outfit, consisting of a small purple top, that is supported by two ties, with the San Romero High Logo, "San Romero Knights", with the "I" of Knights being a medieval lance. This outfit also comes with a purple skirt, that has a white underlining above, and pink underlining below, along with a red belt. This also comes with white, purple trimmed stockings with San Romero Knights placed on the outer sides of her legs, along with red leg warmers and red with white sneakers. Other accessories include her pink watch on her left hand and a black sweatband with two white strips on her right. For her history, her family are zombie hunter to hunt zombie as unknowen turn everyone into zombie of dark magic. She, her boyfriend along her family beat the leader and defect. Her boyfriend Nick are close have good time until he told her his family going to see his cousine for 3 week since no one remember of it. Juliet waiting for her boyfriend come back. But sadly it didn't happen Juliet got news that there a plane crash and 123 people kill and 23 injurt. The one is nick who try to save the people only kill by fire and burn to death. Juliet heartbroken as she never find another perfect boy ever. Her sisters and father try cheer her up but couldn't. Then one day, the world fuse and zombie appear and worst the same dark magic return only sometihng else cause it for people turn to zombie. She also find out her family are gone as she alone and scare until she met other girls and she join them to fight the zombie. She felt happy and glad someone look out for her. She like jump in battle and kill the zombie but the other not happy what she do so time after time for her being childliest.

Juliet: "Hey I'm can do whatever I like when I want"

Katey: "She just like to do it so leave her"

Michonne: "She need watch herself if not careful since she need find her family"

They promisi to help Juliet to find her family since the just vanshie unkowen reaston. So they help her while they kill and slath the zombie for they have no problem at it. But while scout, they spot a plane as they thinking of recuse came but unfortally the plane be attack by the missile but the plane miss until it hit the missile that came out of nowhere. They watch in shock broke apart and it splite in half in different place. Whoever they are they maybe kill or surrvie who know. They journgy toward the street and try restock only the zombie came and attack them and fought off them.

Katey: "Ya but for now we need to stay alive"

So they fend off the zombie but more and more keep coming as they try their hardest but their luck run out.

Sherry: "I'm out of annmo"

Zoey: "Same here"

Katey: "Shit this is not good"

Michonne: "I'm only can fight off but there too many of them"

Juliet: "My chainsaw run out gas"

They all huddle as the army zombie are walk toward them for they did their best.

Sherry: "Well, it fun while last"

Zoey: "It nice to know you girls"

Michonne: "I'm glad we have together as memory we have time"

Juliet: "Even you try find my family, I'm glad we're like family"

They hug together as the army come closer and closer as the girls ready for their death come. Just as the zombies about to attack when...they stop. The girls look up and saw the army have suddenly stop all together as they puzzle what stop them. It that moment when Juliet sniff something.

Juliet: "Girls? Do you smell something?"

Zoey: *Sniffing* "Your right, I sniff something"

Sherry: "It smell like food?"

Michonne: "I smell bacon, hotdog, chicken and taco"

Suddenly, the zombie all turn and woldder off toward the smell coming from. The girls are wonder where the smell coming from so they though to follow them after restock their weapon and follow the zombie.

(Food Court)

The group have joy eating food as they have full their hunger. Camilla eat much she have while Blue have bit much food she eat. Helen eatmuch while her body bloat outward with fat and well fat. She eat much thank her body Stretches like elastic but do of Hiro power that mark she have, she can stretch whatever she like she is unlimted. Helen finished her chicken burger, she have a hose that connect the drinking fountin as she stretch her arm and drink after drink after drink while her body inflation like water balloon until she done drinking while her body slosh and gurgle before burp in embaressed. Ari and Ember eating thank Hiro give their ablliet to touch and eat as much they like. Ember have never have food for long and thank to Hiro she can eating any food she like even when she eat, her figure bloating bigger but she didn't mind. Ari happy her breast jiggle when she eat ice cream that go to her breasts and ass. She happy as she light slap jiggle as she giggle. Astranova and Casta eating pizza as Casta giggle using her power to keep herself from messy. She rub her bloated belly while she drink pop making sloshly noise while Astranova eating burger and hotdog. She giggle her body felt soft and smooth and though to keep her news figure. Beatia eat mucj ice cream and having eating much ice cream with using her equimit to fill herself as she be inflation like waterballoon only she fill with ice cream as her body graon and creak. Frankie, Cleo, Lagoona and Draculaura have joy eating which Draculaura didn't mind getting herself bigger and fatter. Cleo happy eating much she glad Hiro give food for her and other as sneak took liquid alconal which she rub her now growing breasts. Lagoona eating fish like Hiro know of her that she and her kind can eat fish even she don't mind. She eating alot of fish she have bloated as she grow bigger. Frankie well she have bloating while she make sure she not let her thread to break since Hiro make her body part attach each other and no longer have thread she she enjoy her new body. Lastly Golden girl and Spandex muching great feast for Spandex has bloating massive while Golden Girl hourglass figure swelling. Hiro on other hand just eating small food and watch her girlfriends eating many food as he chuckle as his helper Gantan and Ntha eat the food grabbing wrap near by and ate it. Hiro smile on his face as he happy together but his smile fade to frown. This cause Frankie, Draculaura and Lagoona know this feeling and decide to talk to him.

Frankie: "Hiro?"

Hiro: "Huh? Ya?"

Lagoona: "Are you feeling okay mate?"

Hiro: "Oh I'm thinking other are okay"

Draculaura: "It not your fail that the missile hit the plane and saprat the group but you have us and the ghouls gonna find us and the boys along Baymax will follow them to find us"

Hiro: "You really they will?"

Draculaura: "Ya. Pluse maybe we can find new sister to join our harem group"

Lagoona: "Ya mate. Maybe you can find someone to join us"

Frankie: "We can help you if you like to"

Hiro smile from ear to ear.

Hiro: "Thank you three. I'm glad you here with me"

They giggle themself and contiue their food but however their meal ruin as they about to have guest. While they eating their meal, they didn't know that the zombie are follow the smell and aheading toward the group and enter the food court. Then Ntha who drinking his soda turn to his head around to see what he can eat only he spoted a army of zombie while he spite his drink and landed on poor Gantan who now soak.

Ntha: *PPPPPPFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH*

Gantan: "WATCH YOUR DOING. WHY YOU DO THAT?"

Ntha: "We got trouble"

Gantan: "What you even mea-oh"

He turn and saw zombies heading toward the group.

Gantan: "Hiro I believe we got trouble onmung us"

Hiro look back and see what Gantan mean.

Hiro: "GIRLS? WE GOT COMPANY"

They look over and see a bunch of zombie so they got up and ready in fighting stand.

Beatia: "It look like we gonna expost the pess"

(Shiny Dead Rising 2)

Then the group charge at the zombie army. Golden Girl punch her fist only the head burst in piece which shook horror.

Golden Girl: "GUYS THEIR HEAD BURST IN PIECES"

Hiro: "That zombie weakness"

Cleo: "He right. *wrap them up and throw at the food store as loud crunch hear* We have to kill them even we're hero"

So they battle the zombie. Frankie zap them as they are pile of ash. Draculaura screech loud as their heads explore in chunk as she turn back and rush over to volmit. Beatia use her gravling hook to pull herself up on the top of floor as they walk slowly to her as she rush ove rthe conuter and grab the hose that attach the tank full of hot oil greese. She spray at them as they screech and moan in horror as they melt away leave nothing but puddle. Ember float around and fade through floor as they try to grab her but she is ghost and she use her ghost ray and struck them but stood back up.

Ember: "Well, guess I'm not holding back"

She let out a cry as she use her pyrokinesis to grab the hand full of zombie and towsh toward the Escalator as Frankie use her spark to make it go fast and crush it like meat grinder. Ari and Casta dodge attack as Ari lead them to the edge and they fell toward the ground with sickling crunch. Casta use her now power to turn them into animal as she laugh at them. Catty run around and dodge their bite until she lead the to the trap as she slich the rope and the new full of seashell fall on top them and they dead.

Catty: "I think it best for them to have brain"

Lagoona run as the army zombie chase her as she spot a tank of water and dive in and vanshie. The zombies puzzle as she tease them.

Lagoona: "I'm here boy"

They walk over.

Lagoona: "No here"

They go over again.

Lagoona: "Here"

*rush over*

Lagoona: "Here silly mate"

The going on and on until they crash each other and fell apart.

Lagoona: "Wow mate your not bright there."

Helen dodge the attack and she form a gaint blowing ball as she roll and flaten like pancake. She unfold and spot a hose which idea pop her head.

Helen: "I hope this will work"

She grab the hose and turn the knot on as she inflation liquid bigger and bigger and bigger as she bloated like water balloon while the zombie try to bite her only found out she is rubber and can't bite her fleash off. They did't know she flating the zombie while inflation growing into massive Helen as lucky her suit not rip and tear as she grow and grow and grow fill the whole food store while the group fighting. Cleo arp up the zombie and throw while Binhal freeze the zombie and break them part. Spandex wrap the zombie with her body and spin them. Camilla and blue are hidding behide the table while they watch as Camilla worry.

Camilla: "Blue I;m worry our friends there too many of the zombie. What we gonna to do?"

Blue: "Well, I think finding weapon is first *searching weapon grab as pipe and meat pounder hammer* you use meat hammer to pund it, while I have pipe to bash it"

Blue run out and started to beat up the Zombie while Camilla nervous for rush in and scream while closing her eye and beat it up.

Lastly Hiro and Astranova who she wrap Hiro wraist around as he throw whip and pull hard cause them fell down and rip their leg.

Astranova: "I hope you doing great?"

Hiro: "I'm as long nothing can stop us"

Sudden;y something tost at Hiro and Astranova and got hit hard and crash land shaking themself to see a zombie holding a slimeball laughing at them.

Astranova: What that?"

Hiro: "Not sure but it not gonne win."

But the zombie just throw at Hiro and he got hit hard which his suit fade and turn back his cillvie form.

Astranova: HIRO"

Hiro: "I'm fine but that asshole have piss me off."

Hiro eye glow and use his power to throw enagry at the bitch and blow in pieces as the army zombie charge at Hiro but he use his power to slice and dice and chop up and few fighting them until there are there no more left.

(End song)

They panting heavly as blood and body part scatter all over the place and gorn part smash here and there. Cleo firs spoke up.

Cleo: "I feel like to complaen about this blood on my clothe but why bother. I could find something to wash it"

Frankie: "Cleo I'm surpsrie your no longer like use to be"

Cleo: "Are you kiddy? I never feel alive. I like to doing it every adventures we go to"

Lagoona: "Who are you and what you done to our Cleo?"

Beatia: "So are there more of them?"

Hiro: "Not sure but we're be ready"

Then Helen spoke up.

Helen: "Um, can someone help me out the place? I may got over did it"

Hiro use his power to teleport her to outise as she now gigantic massive world biggest Elasticgirl in waterballoon form.

Draculaura: Are you gonna change back normal?"

Helen: "I Afraid not. I can't turn back but I don't mind I'll figure out somehow in mean time, I'll keep this form"

Hiro: "I like your look Helen"

Helen: *Giggle* "Thank you dear"

Then...

*CHOMP"

Hiro: "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH"

Harem: "HIRO"

A zombie snuck up which cot him off gaurd as it bite Hiro fleash biting and smuching on poor Hiro but he grab the zombie and throw off him only rip his fleash off and land with a thud. The girls check on Hiro.

Ember: "HIRO ARE YOU OKAY?"

Hiro: "I'm fine but reast for sure I can heal myself.

As he show them his skin that rip off heal and his skin replace good as news. They turn at the zombie to reavel a female zombie have durty messy red hair. She wear a red tore tank top and tear green short pant and have both shoes on her foot. Her eye are white as empty soul. Hiro and other are watch as the female zombie stood up while glup Hiro flash as she moan at them.

Lagoona: "So what we gonna to do?"

Hiro: "Let me think of it"

But Hiro tackle to the ground as another one on top him. Hiro got look to reavel a woman zombie have blonde hair wearing neckleash on her neck. She have glaesses. She wear a bissuen suit and heel shoe. But she have bloody on herself as she reach out and rip Hiro fleash again. The same the female zombie hobbler over and started to eat Hiro as his girlfriends shock to do something.

Frankie: "HIRO"

Lagoona: "NO THIS CAN BE END"

Draculaura: HIRO YOU CAN'T DIE"

Harem: "HIRO NO"

Hiro try fight back but couldn't as he felt the world fade away.

Hiro: "Girls I-I-I-I-I-I-I-I'm sorry"

Suddenly, the light came from the amulet as it glow brighter and brighter until...

*BOOM*

The enagry force the two zombie woman knock them off and slam on the piller and slip unconscious. Hiro body glow until it fade away as they shock to see Hiro body heal like nothing happen. They check over Hiro seeing he alive.

Catty: "H-H-Hiro?"

Hiro: *moan*

Hiro open his eye and sit up rubbing his head.

Hiro: "W-W-What happen?"

Ember: "We saw you be eating alive until .."

Astranova: "BOOM! Something force them off you and your no longer be eaten like nothing happen"

Hiro look over himself as he look at the two attack him in puzzle look.

Hiro: "I never know that happen."

Before they could think this mystry power, a click hear as they turn to see five woman pointing their gun while one holding chainsaw.

Zoey: "Step away the boy for your safty"

Hiro: "WAIT I'M NOT ZOMBIE"

Sherry: "You gonna be not if we kill you before you become one"

Frankie: "NO WE NOT LET YOU HURT HIM HE OUR BOYFRIEND"

Michonne: "We saw you guys fight off zombies that no one do that and not those two *pointing at unconscious female* have be force that strange light you did and not have mark on you like nothing happen but we know he gonna be one and wille attack you girls"

Ember: "BULLSHIT! YOU EXBASTE HE GONNA BECOME ONE?"

Beatia: "Ya what she said"

Hiro: "LOOK! I know there no proof I gonna be onne but that not gonna kill everyone"

Katey: "Sorry but have be done. Any last word before we gonna shoot you?"

Before any the group could say anything, a moann hear from them they turn to see a two female are woke up but what strange one of them spoke.

"Urh what happen? W-W-W-Where am I?"

What surprise is she have no white eye instead of blue eye and she confuse what happen. The other one groan as the blonde woman shook her head.

"What happen? Why my suit cover in blood?"

Hiro walk over and help her while the five woman go help her.

Katey: "Are you okay miss?

"Y-Y-Y-Yes I am but where am i last thing I remember is Frank save me and other and then this zombie bitch bit me and I black out and nothing"

The group was stun of how she not remember she that one attacking them and just ate Hiro alive

Hiro: "Well, can you tell us your name?"

Jessica: "J-J-J-J-Jessica McCarney"

Hiro: "I'm Hiro"

Jessica: "Thank you Hiro UGH"

Hiro: "Here let me help you"

Hiro place his hand on her head and his hand glow as he heal her. The four took back what they see but the only one shock the most is Juliet who saw she never see it before until now.

Juliet: *Whisper* "Kumkoni"

Michonne: "What that?"

Juliet: "N-N-N-Nothing"

Michonne: "Bullshit you said something about and I like to know"

Juliet sigh before spoke.

Juliet: "Okay fine. I remember my father told me and my sisters that there a creature that have power to do everything they want and can bend reilty of time and space. He say he met one while he is zombie hunter he fight one of them and can't beat it. However, one zombie are gonna bite my daddy until it save him life and they been friend for life and well one day the creature gone only left note say they return back to their home land and give gift for dad. I also told they have power byond no one can't beat them. Even you have dark to tame it or brainwash slave, they won't fash like they don't feel a thing and not contral."

Michonne: "I see"

Juliet: "Ya and now this the first time I see the real Kumkoni who is a boy"

Michonne turn toward Hiro as he just finished healing as she though if she and other will laern about him and know more his past.

Michonne: "If what she said is ture, then maybe there a way to cure everyone with him. Even the antidose may help from being infaston and not must around here, he the only one can help. For now I must talk the girl about this"

Hiro done healing as he watch Jessica sigh releve.

Hiro: "How you feeling?"

Jessica: "I f-f-f-f-feel fine thank."

Suddenly, she fell over but Hiro caught her before hit the ground.

Hior: "Your okay?"

Jessica: "I-I-I-I-I'm feel t-t-t-t-tire and w-w-w-weak. I need to rest"

She slip in unconscious as Hiro worry about her and the girl who being zombie and his power must did something to them. He pick her up in bride style and turn to the group.

Hiro: "Are there place to rest up?"

Katey: Yes there one place called Fortune City Hotel and I'm not sure we stay there"

Hiro: "No problem I'm just gonna barritca the place so we rest for the fight. Cleo can you gather the food for us?"

Cleo: "Of course Hiro"

The five girls watch as Cleo use her banage to wrap up the food and they shock no staning on her banage as she also carry like nothing weight her down.

Cleo: "So? Are we ready?"

Hiro: "Yes. *turn to Katey* Lead on um.."

Katey: "Oh it Katey Greene"

Hiro: "Okay Katey lead on"

So she lead them to the place to stay as they walk outside to see the cloud gone and sun is etting as it getting late for the group will rest up for finding their friends.

(Wreck site)

Back the wreck site, a group of people are arrive the sence and they search the people that alive or not and in plane site they only found dead pilot. That is until one of them spot a footprint as they singel the other to show what they found. Soon, they follow the track for they on the hunt for prey.

(Other wreck site)

On other part wreck site, a figure of person walk up the wreck and study the wreck and spot the footprine track the lead toward the city as the person worry if the people surrive and walk out there, they will be in danger. So the person follow the track and hope they not to late.

(Fortune City Hotel)

The group arrive the place as Hiro have use his skill to kill the zombie as they enter lobby and the elevator is not working but thank to Frankie using her power of eletrice, she got it working as they go to top floor and since the place hug, they really make themself combfy as they get themself settler as Hiro use power to barrica while his ghoulfriends help out to keep from the zombie break in. Binhal us her ice power to cool the two down since they be throught and now they have to make sure they okay. As for the zombie slader girl, they are talk about what Juliet have said abour Hiro being a Kamukoni and use power to save life and cure the people that be zombavie.

Zoey: "So the boy Hiro have power to cure everything?"

Juliet: "Ya, but I know it just bullshit and now I believe it"

Sherry: "So what we gonna do now?"

Michonne: "For now we need to know about Hiro. Speak of which"

She and other turn to Hiro who try contect the other but he can't get throught it as he found out it bash up and he groan in defect.

Sherry: "Hiro?"

Hiro: "Ya?"

Sherry: "Can we talk about you?"

Hiro: "Sure. What you like to talk aobut?"

Zoey: "We like to know about you"

Hiro: About me?"

Michonne: "Your past. We like to know about what you are"

Hiro look down as he know they want to learn his past but know of this and the world fusing, he decide to tell them about himself and so he told them.

(3 hour later)

Hiro: "And that about my life"

Hiro have finished his story as the girls have hurtful look on their face after hearing it theyfelt sorry for him and now they understand what they learn.

Sherry: "Hiro, I'm sorry for hear that w-we didn't know"

Zoey: "Know we feel what you be through"

Michonne: "I guess I misjudage you as you can't be infacton or be come one"

Hiro: "I don't jugde you and Iike how you have good skill"

Michonne blush of how Hiro say nice thing.

Michonne: "T-T-Thank you Hiro"

Katey: "So Hiro? Is it ture you can have multi-girls/women for your harem?"

Hiro: "Yes I do and I love them very much and I never ever harm them or hurt them. I never felt so happy for my life"

Katey: "Well, if you like to maybe we can join your harem and help you"

Hiro: "Really?"

Katey: "Ya beside if you not know about us I'll tell you our name. My name is Annie but my real name is Katey Greene. Over here is Sherry Birkin. Michonne and no she don't have last name. Zoey again no last name and lastly Juliet Starling"

Hiro: "Nice to meet all of you. So I believe you five are now part my harem"

The five smile happly as Juliet jump on Hiro and kissing on Hiro lip before release to breath air. Later, everyone decide to turn in for the night as they sleep in make shape bed as they have to share it so they be ready for daylight shine and journgey to find their friend. As night word on, Hiro slept good when he felt something or someone was on top of him. He open his eye and see five girls are on his bed smiley on their face.

Hiro: "Can I help you?"

Zoey: "We can't sleep since we're your lover and we want to do it"

Juliet: "In other word, you have fuck us"

(Lemon)

Hiro smile as Sherry first do it as she pull Hiro pant as his dick is huge.

Sherry: "Wow, your huge"

Hiro: "Thank I try"

Sherry started to suck Hiro dick as she bob up and down as Hiro moan and groan in happy delike. So after mintue or so, she pick up speed which lead to Hiro hit the limite and cum in her mouth as she glup after glup and clean up the left over. She realese Hiro dick and life her puss and slame down but she not inpain as she train to surrive and feel no pain. Once the pain fade, she pump Hiro dick as she felt happy as she never fuck someone before and now she have the guy of very own. She increa her pach as she panting and moaning in joy until she felt Hiro cum fill inside of her as she lay on bed smiling. Then Zoey kiss Hiro lip before she spoke him.

Zoey: "I didn't tell you but I once a filmmaker like my father and my mother upset she want me become something else and well she and i fight until the zombie kill my mother and my dad kill by mother who infaton and I alone"

Hiro: "Hey it okay once this over, you and other can find place in my city since my place is kina small"

Zoey: "It fine Hiro we can find place to stay"

She then strock Hiro dick and then she thruth in her puss and pump hard for then 5 minute Hiro cum in and lay down. Then Michonne lay on top Hiro as she shuff her puss on Hiro dick.

Michonne: "I never tell you but I never have sex when I surrvie of zombies but now I have someone make me happy"

Hior: "You gonna be"

They fuck each other for good 6 minute until they cum each other as she lay on the bed. Fineally, Juliet strip off as she spoke to him.

Juliet: "I use have sex my boyfriend when zombie attack and they turn him into one of them and I save him and restore back to normal. Up until plane crash, I felt empty inside until I met you and since your Kumbaoni, I want to be with you forever"

Hiro: "Then you can live forever"

So they fuck on and hard longer they have until they cum as Juliet smile and lay on side of it. Hiro happy to have sex but he hope this never end.

Hiro: "Man I never want this to end"

"If you said so"

Hiro look up and spot Helen, Golden Girl, Spandex, camilla and blue are standing there naked.

Hiro: "I spoke to soon"

Golden girl: "Well, you can have more before the night will end"

Helen lay on Hiro as he sqeeze her massive breasts as he hear slosh noise as they kissing before they release. She bob her head as Hiro groan in please as they fuck for while until he cum in until Helen finished swallow Hiro cum. Soon she shove her puss in and pump harder as she moan and groan as they fuck hard until Hiro cum inside as she moan happy and lay on the bed. Then Golden Girl and Spandex lay on him and the lick and sucking Hiro dick as they moan before Hiro cum as they glup and then Golden Girl slame her puss and pump for 7 mintue and cum inside as Spandex fuck next as she fuck Hiro for last 4 minute as she lay down in sigh. So both Camilla and Blue lay on top as Camilla slame her puss hard and started to pump faster and faster as she moaning and groaing until she felt hot sem inside as she lay on her back as Blue the last person slide her puss on Hiro dick and fuck harder in sexy way for good whole mintue until Hiro cum in and she lay on the bed.

(End lemon)

Hiro smile as they lay on teh bed as Juliet spoke.

Juliet: "Thank you Hiro for us have this"

Hiro: "No problem. We sure get some sleep"

So they fell asleep as Hiro thoguh about the other.

(Back the group)

While Hiro group was rest up, the other group have gone throught. They have encounter the zombies and fight the army and they found bit food as they do their best. Until when night fall they find shelter to stay and they got what they need as they try to keep watch for zombies came to attack. The only are Clawdeen and other are worry of Hiro and their sisters as they worry if they surrvie or not.

Wasabi: "Hey are you girls okay?"

Karmus: "Just think Hiro group"

Wasabi: "Hey they be okay they watch each other pluse they will fight this thing back"

Frd: "Ya they have better to surrive and fight good and they will find us"

Clawdeen: "I hope so pluse I think these zombies are lot like our friend who is smart ghoul"

Gogo: "That something I like to know about your friend who is a zombie. Why she not like other zombie we encounter"

Abbey: "Well, Ghoulia is smart ghoul for she have good grade and she and Frankie are both smarting as they shared their mind and help each other and well they have good friend"

Molly: "Well that good to here. But do you think their are people alive here?"

Honey: "Not sure but I hope there many people alive"

Elizabeth: "So do you think there hope?"

Janllta: "We not sure but I think one of us must stay up and doing look out"

Clawdeen: "Good idea one of us must be on guard and we have to rest up as one of us take turn so we not get attack"

Wasabi: "Well I go first to watch"

So they agree to take turn and turn in for the night. Honey look up and sigh in worry/

Honey: "I hope you and other are okay"

She fell asleep and slept for the night.

(Elsewhere)

In other place, there a park that the group gone through where a zombie roam around minding own bissein when a figure appear and kill one of them as the figure mash and bash until there no zombies left. However, the figure didn't know one zombie woddler toward at the figure and ready to bite but only be kick by other figure as this one is red cloke as the figure tump harder and harder until the brain burst out. The two figure look each other and nod before they spot the fottprint and follow the trailer as who they are.

(Morning just about sunrise)

Hiro open his eye and look around and spot his love one sleeping on Hiro bed. He look out as sun barry peak as it still dark but light bit as Hiro decide to get fresh air so he clean himself, got dress and left them. He walk out and see no zombie as he walk up stairway and reach the roof top and look out in harizad as the building, mountine, mall, skysgraf and more. Hiro smiling as a breeze air whish around his hair as he though aobut the other as he gonna try to search them.

"There you are"

Hiro turn and spot Jessica and the girl walk throught the door they came.

Hiro: "Oh you two up I'm glad your rest up"

Jessica: "I'm glad you save me. But I never know how"

Hiro: "I have power to cure everything and I never make cure on you two when you are zombie even there no cure but that now and I wonder if I can cure people that infast?"

"Maybe so but I like to know is are you not infactin?"

Hiro: "No I inmortal and I never get sick, kill or dead even age"

"That really lucky you are"

Hiro: "Thank you so must miss.."

Vallican: "Vallican Detrana and yes I have be infastion from the zombie while me and my friends was virus outbreak happen. I have no idea what happen to my friends but I'm glad you save my life"

Hiro: "No problem. I'm happy to help"

Then the two walk closer to Hiro as they press their breasts while Hiro blush.

Jessica: "Well, we have time so we though we go for it"

(Lemon)

They push Hiro on the ground and they kissing moaning and groaning until they release to bread. Jessica strip off her dress as she pull Hiro pant and saw Hiro dick huge.

Jessica: "My your huge"

Hiro: "Thank"

She suck Hiro dick while Vallican rub her breast on Hiro face soon Hiro cum as Jessica glup bunch Hiro cum and with last drop.

Jessica: "I want this"

She slame her puss down on to Hiro dick and pumping while Vallican place her puss on Hiro face as he lick it. They fuck each other for minute until Jessica felt cum go inside as she lay on the ground. Vallican then have change when she slam her puss on Hiro dick as she fucking hard and long which they gone for 2 minute until they cum as she too lay on the ground panting.

(End Lemon)

Hiro smile and look their hand and their mark appear. He smile before he help them up and get dress and they watch teh sun rise behind the peck.

Jessica: "It beauitful."

Vallican: "Yes it is and I hope see more affer"

Hiro: "Well you two are beauitful then the sun"

They blush hard for nice think for Hiro. Suddenly, there a loud bang that coast them to see where the noise coming from as they spot something over the Royal Flush Plaza for what the shouting about.

Jessica: "What going on over there?"

Hiro: "I'm not sure but we gonna invaterastuon of this"

Vallican: "A-A-A-Are you sure? What about the other? Sure we woke them up?"

Hiro: "They are asleep and they won't wake for a while by the time they wake the person be dead."

The two look each other and understand that the group won't be up for awhile and it be too late for it. So the three rush off to find the sorlt of the problem are they about to find.

(Royal Flush Plaza)

The three arrive the site and found the what noise was made. There was a group of peole and some are wear an uniform with a simpole and the other wear cilive but wear mask and gear as they are line in row in front of the store as it board it up. Hiro and two girls wonder what going on.

Uniform man: "Sir, they are trap there order?"

Leader: "They will give up infantory . If not, blow them up we can't let them to escape and have that thing go and contral more of it"

Cilive woman: "Hey, are we gonna do this or what?"

Leader: "Let them give few minute before we go in"

Hiro, Jessica and Vallican hid behide the map stand thinking the plan.

Jessica: "There people in there and they think they are zombie in fect? That not what they doing their job"

Hiro: "I know but these people are different from different worlds and they must be team up."

Vallican: "But how are we gonna save the trap people while these people that try to kill them?"

Hiro though and though until an idea pop in his mind.

Hiro: "Well, I can fight them"

Jessica/Vallican: "What?"

Hiro: "Look hear me out. I'm gonna fight them and make sure the people are be save and once I done, we bring them back to our place and gonna leave this place for other place to find place to find shelter"

They are worry of the idea that Hiro have and not good one but they run out a option and have no choice but to go to Hiro plan.

Jessica: "Okay but be careful"

Vallican: "Don't become a zombie"

Hiro: "I won't"

He kiss them and rush out of their hidding place as the two rush to find other place o hide.

The group waiting for while until the time up.

Leader: "Okay time up let move out folk"

But just they are few step toward the building when a exlorstion block their path as they shock where it come from.

Solider 4: "WHAT WAS THAT SIR?"

Leader: "HOW SURE I KNOW! I WANT TO KNOW WHO HAVE DONE THIS?"

"THAT WAS BE ME"

Hiro land hard on the ground as he stared up and look at the people who are scared, murder or just plan stupit. He scane around the surrvie and know there many people are there and he know he be out number but with his power and skill that he be training from his grandpa, he hope he can pay it out.

Solider 2: "Who is that?"

Solider 5: "Not sure but he seem harmful"

Leader: "WHOEVER YOU ARE SON, STEP AWAY THE BUILDING SO WE KILL THE MONSTERS"

Hiro: "The only monsters are around is you"

Baityan: "DOD YOU KNOW WHO I AM? THE NAME BAITYAN FATTLARA THE MEMBER OF THE REBUL OF THE FREEDOM OF THE ZOMBIES WAR AND YOU ARE IN THE WAY"

Hiro: "Like I said. not gonna happen"

Baityan: "THAT YOUR LAST WARNING SON. SHOOT HIM"

Solider 1: "But boss he just-GUH"

Baityan: "I said SHOOT HIM"

So they fire their guns and shoot anmmo after anmmo after anmmo until they Baityan stop them.

Baityan: "SECT FIRE"

So they did and waiting for dead body to burn or see if they have miss him. Time creep by and the air is grow thin shakeing and sweat are hard to contral. When the dust clear, there no sign Hiro as one of them spoke up.

Solider 7: "Did we..did we got him?"

"No you just stupit to shoot"

(Army-Dead Rising)

They turn to see Hiro floating in mid air as everyone shock in horror while other back away in fear while Baityan shock before turn smirk.

Baityan: "Well it seem your more then just something. Why don't to join my army and we can talk about exbose the enamy?"

Hiro: "Here my answer"

Hiro fire off the fire ball and knock the army group while other just knock out.

Baityan: "FINE HAVE IT YOUR WAY"

Hiro charge at the group of people and punch them in their face while in gust and even headbutt them. He sencite warn himthe people have gun and it loaded. He dodge the gun shot as he shot them and knock them out cold. Jessica and Vallican watch the battle fight going on as they amaze of how Hiro holding up. They hope Hiro will win this fight and help the cillive that trap in the building. But the more they watch Hiro fight them, the more there so much people that Hiro have trouble to keeping up number.

Jessica: "This isn't good Vallican there too many for Hiro to fight them all we have to help him."

Vallican: "But who? We're not zombie anymore"

Jessica: "Your right but what can we do? We can't just sit here and twiddler out thumb"

Then they felt a pulse inside as they clush their head until a whisper are talking to them. So the pain are gone and they recover.

Jessica: "Did you felt it?"

Vallican: "Ya, you?"

Jessica: "Yes. I believe we much still have that zombie power"

Vallican: "But how?"

Jessica: *realize* "Maybe the amulet can only heal the sickness or virus from being infacton but not ride the power."

Vallican: "So you say that we have a zombie power?"

Jessica: "Yes we do which give me idea to help Hiro"

While they planning, Hiro fout off the best he could as more keep coming. Hiro can't give up as he try his might he gonna keep going. But battle have come to end as he felt tire as he over power the people as they grab him and hold hostin. Baityan walk over to Hiro and laugh his capture.

Baityan: "Not so tough eh? Well the fun have come to the end for your life. It shame you can be one of us but you have your fate seal. *point the gun on Hiro tempul* Any last word?"

Hiro: "Go fuck withe zombie bitch"

Baityan: "I wasn't dream of it"

He just to kill Hiro when..

(End song)

"GET AWAY OUR LOVER"

(Order of the Demon Castlevania Order of Ecclesia)

Then Jessica and Vallican came out their hidding spot and lunce at the leader as he fire missing Hiro head. They people back away in frite as they help Hiro up.

Hiro: "Girls, what you doing here?"

Jessica: "We have our own zombie power Hiro"

Vallican: "It because you only heal people who are infeacton to cure them but not rid the power you just have for long time"

Hior: "I didn't know. I'm happy to see your gonna help me because we need show what we're capal of"

Hiro unleash his form as the people fleed the site while other stay to fight for their fate of their soul.

Baityan: "DON'T JUST STAND THERE LIKE A BITCH GIRLS KILL THEM"

They fire at the three but shock Jessica and Vallican didn't have blood leaking out as their skin close up like has nothing happen. This fright them more and run off in fear.

Baityan: "COWARED! YOUR ALL COWARED"

Hiro: "The only Cowared here are you"

Baityan: "I don't need them I can do it myself"

He fire off his minigun but they dodge the gun as Vallican let out loud scream that shatter his ear while Jessica run and jump high and land on him before she spoe in creepy smile.

Jessica: "Mind I have a bite?"

She then devioul Baityan ripping his tosur and fleash while he scream to death as sliene fell.

(End song)

Once it done, Jessice finished her meal as Vallican walk toward the group and Hiro walk ove to them and they stood there for minute or so until..

Hiro/Jessica/Vallican: *LAUGH*

They burst out in fit of laugh as they can't believe they have fight the people and kill the leader before they clam down until they got hold themself together and collate themself.

Hiro: "I can't believe we just did that"

Jessica: "Did you seem what I did to that batsder? I just bite his flesh and he scream like a girl"

Vallican: "You? I just scream that loud I never scream that much. Man this zombie power is rock"

Jessica: "Yes but I hope we're not going back being zombie slut"

Hiro: :"It not gonna happen. For now we have to make sure if the people are okay"

So the three walk inside of the store and they walk in the store that say 'Ye Olde Toybox' as they search for the surrvieor that the group of people have know they are here. They search for minute until Hiro spoke out.

Hiro: "HELLO? IS EVERYONE THERE? YOU CAN COME OUT NOW WE HAVE BEAT THEM FROM HUNTING YOU!"

At first there no replide as they though maybe the people misseeing that the people have be trap in here and no one here when they hear a movenet coming from the shadow as a figure walkingtoward them as they kept their guard up in case if their a enamy gonna attack them.

Hiro: "Hello, are you the one that be chase from the group of mob killer? Because we're not gonna hurt you I'm Hiro Hamada and this is Jessica McCarney and Vallican Detrana. Can you give us your name?"

Jessica: "Also, can you show yourself?"

The figure stood there for a while in the shadow for Hiro and the two woman are worry if the people have cause this person scared their live and never gonna truth them. But surpirsely, the figure walk slowly toward them as the light reavel the person only the three caught off guard of the figure is not a person. IN the light that reavel a girl but not a girl but a zombie girl only she is different then any zombie they met. Hiro then know something about the zombie girl is acteally a ghoul and Hiro is study the feature. The zombie ghoul is bit taller and have massive hourglass figure she have. The look Hiro study she appear has long light blue hair with dark blue streaks and pale grey skin. She wears a green headband. She also has light blue eyes that match her hair. Sometimes, she would have her hair tied up in a high ponytail with a red or green scrunchie. Her appearance is very studious and she wears deep pink zippier-like earrings, silver chain necklace with a zippier-tag pendant, cat-eye, horn-rimmed "nerd" glasses. (Her glasses are "horn-rimmed" in the literal sense because she is a monster, so they are shaped like actual horns). She almost always wears red lipstick. Because of her zombie heritage, she has trouble with facial expressions and tends to slouch and stand in awkward positions. Her eyelids also blink one at a time, rather than at the same time. Her outfit consists of an off-shoulder, white black-and-red striped shirt that stops halfway below the elbows with a white cherry-printed tank top with red straps over it and a Monster High logo in the center, fishnet gloves that start from the elbows and end at the palms, red black polka-dotted capris with black straps around the thighs and a piano belt around the waist with the same logo on the belt buckle, and black knee-high sneaker boots with red laces and heels and the same logo on the side of the heels. Hiro mind told him something about this zombie look familiar as he know her somewhere. Then Jessica and Vallican stood next to Hiro in puzzle look.

Jessica: "What kind of zombie is this?"

Vallican: "I'm not sure of it. Maybe we can kill it?"

Hiro: "No we're not killing her. Maybe I can talk to her."

Jessica: "This zombie is a female?"

Hiro: "Yes. Now I need to talk to her"

Hiro walk toward the zombie as he got closer while the Zombie girl took back a bit as he stop dead in track.

Hiro: "Hi there I hope we didn't frighted you and the fight battle you hear. Can I have your name?"

(Aaaarh, uuuugggh, hhhhhhuurrh)

Hiro, Jessica and Vallican look puzzle on them.

Hiro: "I'm sorry can you repeat that answer?"

(Aaaauuurrhh, mooooaaaannnn, hhhuuuurrrrrrrgggggg)

Hiro: "Did any you know what she said?"

Jessica: "Sorry I can't understand her laugah."

Vallican: "Sorry I don't have zombie launaght with me. Maybe the other know understand her after all she like monsters like other right?"

That word hit Hiro head like a ton a brick.

Hiro: "Wait a minute"

Hiro took the phone out and look in the picture that the Ghouls have give the picture to see what their home look like until he found it. On picture are the ghouls and in it,the same zombie girl is in it. Hiro mind click and now recolinie of her.

Hiro: "Hey you haven't happen your name is Ghoulia Yelps?"

The zombie girl who is Ghoulia Yelps have shock look while took step back.

Ghoulia: "Aaaaarrruuuggg hhhuuurrggg?"

Hiro: "I think your looking someone" *holding the phone*

Ghoulia look in Hiro picture and gasp what she saw and pointing at the picture.

Ghoulia: "Hhhuurrrgg, aaarrruuuggg, rrrrrggggaaaeee?"

Hiro: "I found Frankie and Draculaura while back when they end my home San Fransokyo and they stay my place and try to help them to send back home only they can't as the villains stole the power from the amulet and stuck here until Clawdeen, Cleo and Lagoona came to our world along Abbey and other as well. But I not hurt them because I like monsters as same go to you. Your different then other zombie and I'm glad no one came for you even so your sexy hot and smartest zombie ghouls ever as your good of everything."

Ghoulia was shock of this after she hear him as her face blush red and giggle and felt her heart beating as she have feeling of him as no one ever spoke so kind word to her. She walk toward Hiro and wrap him genlte and kiss on his lip as same for Hiro who kiss her back. He felt Ghoulia tongue slip in Hiro mouth but Hiro return the fave and wreastle their tongue before they broke apart to beath air they need. Ghoulia smie as tear streamy down her cheeck.

Ghoulia: "Aaarrruuuugg, Hhhuuuuggggggrrrrr"

Hiro: "I love you too"

Then a mark appear on her hand as Ghoulia look in shock of what she saw.

Hiro: "I think your now part of my harem for this mark show your my mate"

Ghoulia happy as she want to thank him even she moan but what came out is not her zombie laugche.

Ghoulia: "Thank you Hiro I'm happy to cheer me upi"

...

...

...

...

...

...

...

...

...

...

...

...

...

Ghoulia: "WAIT DID I JUST SPOKE PLAN ENGLISH?"

Jessica: "Quiet it down do you want your scream to attrach the other zombie?"

Ghoulia: "S-S-S-S-S-S-Sorry but I can talk like other and I am happy to speak again for whole year"

Hiro: "Speak again? Whole year? Was you speak with voice before and never make zombie grunt noise?"

Before Ghoulia could tell him, someone spoke up.

"What happen out there?"

They turn to see someone come out to reavel another person. The person was a girl who is tall and have great massive big hourglass figure. She have Blue hair that one of fringe covering her right eye which is purple eyes and have pink blush on her cheeks. She even wears a blue and white hoodie, brown pants, white and blue socks, and brown flip flop sandals. But the only strange is her left arm is normal human skin and bone while other instead of human arm is replace of a metal left arm which puzzle Hiro of how in the fucking world she have metal arm instead of human arm. The girl is holding a toy duck as if she love toy duck.

Ghoulia: "T-T-T-Tari. You sure not be out from your hidding spot"

The girl name Tari look with sad look on her face like she did something wrong or mess up.

Tari: "I-I-I-I sorry Ghoulia. I-I-I though something happen to you as so the other"

Hiro: "What other? Are there more of you?"

Tari: "Yes and I'm happy you say such niceest thing to her"

Hiro: "Thank and your the sweetest girl that I like and cute"

Tari blush.

Tari: "Y-Y-Y-Y-You think I'm cute?"

Hiro: "Yes and your beauitful as well"

Tari face now grow redder then even as they squeel in delike only Ghoulia snap her out her though of daydream.

Ghoulia: "Tari what about the other?"

Tari: "Hm? Oh right. Guy you guys come on out they not gonna hurt us"

Soon one by one the figures mursh out their hidding place and reavel themself. The first person is a woman who she is taller and have massive hourglass with bloated belly. She has chin-length auburn hair and her eyes are either dark brown, black, blue, or green. She could usually be found wearing a distinctive yellow jumpsuit with a white belt and white boots. She also have a news mic on her left hand. The sec person is teenage girl who she tall and have massive hourglass figure. She had Orange hair that tie up. Her eye are light blue. She wearing tank top shirt with a sunflower with cartoon face that smile a jean pant and a running shoe. The third one is well whatever you called that this one is a female ragdoll. She is tallest and her body was massive bloated for strange reastin the thread not snap off. The look she has faded blue fabric for skin, with multiple sewing stitches all over her body, and is quite slender. She has large eyes with small black pupils and red lips. Her hair, where she hides a sewing needle, is a reddish color and is kept at tailbone-length. She wears a knee-high, ragged dress with a V-cut neckline, and is presumably made by simply stitching together multi-colored pieces of cloth (it has a sewn pocket for her thread). She also wears black heel boots with black and white striped socks. The fourth one is taller and massive hourglass figure. She had light brown eyes with glasses, reddish-brown hair which she kept in a loose ponytail with long strands hanging down in front of each ear and wearing school teacher clothe and high heel. The other person is a tanned female with purple hair. It is shown that she wears a black combat suit with a bulletproof vest. Also, she is shown to be wearing a white choke collar along with shooting glasses. Underneath her combat uniform, she wears a white sports bra. She is taller and massvie hourflass figure. The other person is female who is a beautiful young woman with a voluptuous figure, very long black hair and violet eyes. Her hair is usually tied in a long ponytail, reaching all the way down to her legs with two strands sticking out from the top and sloping backward, with an orange ribbon keeping it in place and wears the customary Kuoh Academy girls' school uniform, along with black calf-length socks. She is taller and massive hourglass figure. Last one is a gothin girl who somewhere in early to mid 20's. She have massive hourglass figure with bloathed side. She have blue tie up ponaytail. She have green eye, blue lip, Blck tank top shirt, Silver vest and short and wear metal boots.

Tari: "Hiro, meet April O'Neil, Jessica or Jes since there there other Jessica, Sally Ragdoll, Kyoko Hayashi, Rika Minami, Akeno Himejima, and Germaine."

Ghoulia: "Um Tari? Was there sure be 8 people?"

Tari: "Oh um well..."

*CRASH*

*SMASH*

*CRUNCH"

*SCREAM*

Then the sound interupe them as the zombie burst through the wall as a figure wall through it as Hiro awstruck of the person. The person is a 20 year old woman who she wear a dress of blue dress with white apron with symbol of Ceres. A stock black and white strip and leather boot with strap. Her hair is long black and her eye are green. Hiro study she is tallest and have massive hourglass and a bloated side as well.

Tari: "Here she is"

Ghoulia: "We was you Alice?"

Alice: "One, I'm have to let my anger out. Sec, I encounter this creature and kill it. LASTLY ,did you just spoke?"

Ghoulia: "Ya but we have moved now as the mob will coming back."

Tari: "Oh well our new friends oh sorry didn't do your name"

Hiro: "Hiro Hamada"

Tari: "Right Hiro and his friends are here help us from getting be kill by the mob as they let us join them on the quest"

Vallican: "If you mean surrvie then yes you girls need to surrive without being kill or be one of them"

So the now new group join the three as lead them to the back of the hotel for the sun have came up as it light the whole place for the new member study the place while Jessica (dw) explaine of the place and the history what happen and how this place become end up like this. Hiro have learn about the group have history. Hiro learn Alice who have told that she lost her parent when she little girl and end up in medice hospetal as they didn't help her instead make her more worse even found out the man name Dr. Angus Bumby that one kill her parent by the fire and since then she kill him and she free from her madness but after wonder around and endless world, she encounter a wormhole and she end up in here and meet the other but she told she have to protect wonderland that she create when she was little girl. Hiro then hear from April O'Neil (the 1987) who work at channel 6 news and make friends of the ninja turtle and help them fight the foot clan, alien from dimension x, make news mutent friends and lot more. Up until she was iniveiw of science they build a machine to teleport one place to other. Unfortally, Shredder and the clan try to steal the devie but not the turtle here to save the day. The battle fight long until a rino name Rocksteady throw the larg part and smash the machine which go haywire and it create a wormhole sucking everything in the path. April was one she caught in and pull in and end up here and later met other.

Jessica or jes story that she was mind her bissein until attack by the zombie and run off to safe but didn't see where she going and end up here and met other. Sally told she made by Dr. Finkelstein in Halloween town she live and fall in love jack who he is pumckin king of Halloween and try to change and end up a mess and worst he kidnape Sanata clause and the three trick and treater Locke, Shock and barrel to send to sack monster Oogie Boogie and Jack beat him and gone for good and he return and took over while jack leave and battle once again and they happy live. But she felt something wrong as the zombie appear her place and attack the people as jack try to save them but end up defect while Sally be chase and find herself in teh forest where jack find holiday tree but she in different place and spot a one tree with door crave on it but choose to hide in but end up here and met other. Kyoko was a club teacher at high school until the outbreak and attack by zombie and think the one man alive but be bite by it and die but somehow awoke here and alive and later met other. Some to Rika as she fighting and killing the zombie but she felt the world shake and the building appear out of nowhere and there different zombie and run to safe which met other. Lastly Germaine who is asshole goth girl who work in coffee shop and have pet Squirrel name Foamy who is a lazy, fucking, dutchbag, asshole and rude to everyone he encounter them. She first live in NYC and go on alot and change when she told she gain weight and when she want to change life Foamy made a reboot button and move to new place and make normal live and going change but different way. Until Foamy move out and never see him again. She happy that until when she clean up the place, she found a devist Foamy must work on and other devist that have strange scale it have even it scane her and found out that this change her body look and decide to throw out but just before she throw out other only she drop it and it turn on and she suck in the portal and end up here. She found Food and water and surrvie to live. She have gain weight but didn't care until she met them and make a group. The group then met Ghoulia for she looking her friends that disappear week ago until she found a wormhole and suck in and met other and they work together until they encounter the mob and try to kill them and though Ghoulia is one of the zombie but she not. Lucky Hiro save them now and then.

Hiro: "Wait Tari?"

Tari: "Yes Hiro?"

Hiro: "How did you end up here?"

Tari: "Well, all I remember that mario found this strange remort that look like tv remort and nothing out of it but we are wrong turn out it a portal remort and I suck in it and well I was scare and cry but met them and even then we look each other back."

Hiro: "You don't have to be scare Tari we here for you"

Tari: "Thank Hiro"

They arrive the hotel and enther and went up to the top and met now awake group and introudue one to the other. When Hiro show the ghouls he found Ghoulia, they cheer of joy to see their friend again and caght up while having breakfast and talking while shared their story. Once they done, they pack up find for restoke the stuff and left the place lucky there no zombie in site. As they walk out the place, Hiro spot a figure lay close to the kid clothe as he got close, he discover the people dress up that look like a creepy smile man nerd and woman in 60 clothe and wearing rollerskate. They lie there as they be kill as Hiro felt sorry for them and he want to try something when the group know this see what going on.

Binhal: "Hiro what you doing?"

Hiro: "I though about what I did to Jessica and Vallican cure from being zombie and I though what if I bring them from death"

Lagoona: "Hiro: "Why you think you can bring them back from the dead?"

Hiro: "You never what gonna happen"

Hiro kneel down and reach his hands out and force on the dead corpe as they bath of lightas the group watch in awsh. Hiro kept forcen until the mulate body restore back to normal as the blood fade and the corp is now was before. Hiro waiting for something happen but after 5 mintue nothing as Hiro though it did a trick but it seem furitless he just about to left the now realley dead corp when...

*GASP*

"I'LL GONNA FUCKING KILL YOU WHAT YOU DONE MY LOVE"

Hiro took back onyl he fell as the male mascotch spring up and shouting at Hiro not realize who he screaming at while the person screaming until he clame before he look around realize what happen.

"W-W-W-What? What happen? Wait I-I-I'm alive?"

Then he spring up and shout out in heaven"

"I'M ALIVE AHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA"

While the mascotch dacing of being alive again, Hiro was help up by Alice and Beatia to stand up as he dust himself as his lover check on him.

Ari: "You okay Hiro?"

Hiro: "I'm fine. Just cought off gaurd"

Astranova: "So, what now?"

Hiro look at the machscot still doing one leg while skate his other leg while doing backward. Hiro walk up and spoke out.

Hiro: "Excuse me sir. Are you unawera how you brought back from the dead?"

This stop the person and twist around and face Hiro with the huge head as he lean over to him.

"Sorry, I not sure how it happen or why I back but it not matter because I now get reaven the guy send that zombie to kill my love."

Hiro then now understand what he mean but he have to tell him.

Hiro: "Are you sure this guy you meet is behind the zombie out break? I don't believe he did this and if you have proof, then I may or may not believe this"

"I tell you a ture and you think I lie?"

Before Hiro could repley, a moan caght the two attachion to see a female machsout standing up as she look at the person in front of her.

"B-B-B-Brent? Is that you?"

The person in coscutom name Brent as shaking as he skate toward her and kneel on the ground.

Brent: "L-L-L-L-L-L-Louise? Your...your alive. YOUR ALIVE"

He hug her and the mask hit hard making a thud noise as they shook their mask and they cry tear from inside the mask.

Brent: "I though...I though your dead"

The parson in coustom name Louise just giggle and shrud.

Louise: "I not sure I was looking for you when the outbreak going. I was trying to find you until I be attack by the zombie"

Brent hug heras he cry.

Brent: "Don't worry about it. I'm alive and you too. But I know the man name Chuck Greene who did this and he let them to kill you. Now I alive, I'm gonna get my reaven to kill that bastured"

Hiro puzzle of why this person Chuck have coust the outbreak which he have nothing do this. He turn to other who have puzzle look as they have no idea of this. Hiro then notise Katey have a piss off look as she know someone. So he walk over and whisper her.

Hiro: "Katey? What wrong? Do you know this chuck guy?"

She turn to Hiro as she turn back brent who she want to kill him before sigh and whisper him.

Katey: "Yes, Chuck Greene is my father"

Hiro: "Really?"

She nod as Hiro look at the couple and wonder if he can tell him and stop him from going the same path like him and hope not too late. However, that soon change.

Brent have just finished tell her about the person let zombie kill her only she spoke something else.

Louise: "Brent? Why you blam on the chuck fella?"

Brent: "He brought the zombie and create the outbreak and kill everyone include you"

Louise: "You misunderstand he not the one make people into zombie or create the virus"

Brent: "What you mean create the virus?"

Louise: "He not coght the outbreak but the science to blame"

This caught Brent of what she said"

Brent: "Wait, the science is the caost?"

Louise: "Let me explane"

(Flashback)

When the outbreak rage on, Louise was panting and huffing while skating across and pass the zombie and lucky they not see her. Louise hide behind the wall and panting sweeting in this costume so she took the mask head off and to reavel her real look a female woman her face have glasses, red curly hair and freckles on her face. Her eye are blue. Louise have encounter many of them and see people be kill, brutalla or bit from them and become one. She shaking and cry in tear as she want this nightmare end. As she recover to caught her breath, she heard a moaning sound thinking they heading toward her. She place her mask on and skate off and dodge zombie and hide from it and end up the store and hidden. She peak out and spoking herself.

Louise: "How this happening? Why this happening? This make no sencte of this and this can't make it worse"

Suddenly, she hear a noise coming from the clerk as she skate quiting while grabbing the pipe near by to ready attack. Once there, she rise the pipe as she take a deep breathe and charge while screaming to kill it only..

"NO! WAIT PLEASE! STOP!

Louise stop and nearly hit a man. He in 30 age he have grey blaid head hair, a lab coat with rip and tear cloath and pant and missing one of the shoe. He was shaking in fear and a mess. She low her weapon and skate toward him.

Louise: "I'm sorry sir I didn't mean to try kill you I though your a zombie"

"No no no I'm not but glad you didn't. But we must go as we coast a lot of reacin. *Showing the exit in the back* This way Hurry"

She follow him and make the exit and gone to other part of the place and soon hide in the store.

Basiha: "I never this gonna happen and now this is there fail as I warn them. Sorry, I'm Basiha"

Louise: "I'm Louise Jameson. So wait you said the people did this? Why they did this?"

Basiha: "It because they found the incest queen that cause this"

Louise: "What are you talking a bug? Why the bug cause it in the first place?"

Basiha: "They believe it have power to turn all the cattle into zombie but it escape and sting the human and now it spread the place to place and the only way is the zombification if the people got infeast it"

Louise: "That awerfl. Are there everyone save us?"

Basiha: "I'm Afraid not for the US government sent a Special Forces team in to wipe out the entire city. The massacre was covered up under the pretenses that it was a raid on drug-trade operations. One person name Carlito is the one who want his revenge after what he see what they did and now the thenk to him free the queen, it spread across the world."

Louise took back what now know the ture and how cruse the government kill people and the man free the queen that turn people in zombie and for what blaming the them his poeple kill by the bug? She shake her head and cry in tear.

Louise: "T-T-T-That Aweful. How could they? Why they do that?"

Basiha: "They don't want everyone to find out and do what they could. So now it spread here and they have to blame someone so they can get away of it whatever they want"

Louise: "W-W-W-Who they blaming of?"

Basiha: "I hear they blaming on a guy name Chuck Greene and make everyone to believe on the news. That basterd, can believe they are doing this"

Louise now know why this happenly and why make the news to trick everyone to believe this Chuck Greene to caost it if the Carlito is the one in the first place to caost the world to change into zombie.

Louise: "That bitch they can't do that they just can't"

Basiha: "I know but now there only way to stop this is to find a way to cure them but with some much people inface, there barry enouch cure to help them"

Suddenly, a smash hear as the zombie have broke throght and now heading toward them. But Basiha grab Louise hand and spoke to her.

Basiha: "You need to get out before the team gonna come here and kill everyone here and you as well."

Louise: "B-B-B-But what about you?"

Basiha: "NO TIME DO YOU HAVE SOMEONE CLOSE?"

Louise: "Yes brent is the one who is close to me"

Basiha: "THEN GO AND FIND HIM AND TELL HIM THE TURE SO YOU AND HIM MUST ESCAPE THIS PLACE AND FIND SAFE PLACE GO NOW" *Throw her hard while she skate*

Louise felt a strong throw as she skate away while look back to see he have a bomb strap on his chest and body while took out that look like a devie button as he press it.

Basiha: "DIE YOU SACKBAG SON OF THE BI-"

*BOOM*

A massive explotsion kill many zombie as she cover eye hole on the mask as the ring noise ring loud before it stop and spot all it left was part of gorn and fleash before she stood up and skate away while cry in horror tear.

Louise: "I must find my love and tell him the ture. Please Brent please don't believe the news"

(Flashback end)

Louise: "So I search to find you for while. Then the zombie found me I try to escape but I trip and fell and then they...they kill me and I never tell you my feeling so I'm sorry I broke your heart."

After the story from Louise, everyone not understand how the zombie started it all and now this queen is spreading the world. Even the world now fuse, there more zombie from different world and places. Sure the gorvent help people but killing them and cover up that gone too far and now they must save people or what left to the new place. Hiro really need to get the peole out and hopefully find away to escape this place for good. Brent who listen the story that Louise told, he realize what he done and what he gonna to do. Now he know the ture, he believe want to get reavce but he dead and the people blame the man who cause this, is also gonna kill them if he gonna meet them and make them pay. He look up and took the mask off as his tear stream down on his cheeck.

Brent: "L-L-L-Louise...I...I...I'm sorry I almort what I gonna t-t-to do. When I found y-y-y-you, I believe that man did this and...PLEASE PLEASE FORGIVE ME I DON'T DESUFE TO BE YOUR LOVER BUT I NOTHING BUT A MONSTERS"

Brent burst in tear cry and whimping of his love not gonna love him but he felt a hand touch his check. He look and shook to see Louise rubbing Brent cheeck before retret and pull her mask off to show her real face as he blush what she look like.

Louise: "It not your fail and your no monster, your just trick by the fake news and you can't conral your hate toward the chuck guy as he not the one doing it. I love forever and byond I want to tell you that I want to tell you for so long even you promisi our first date for I like be your girlfriend"

Brent eye wide in shook.

Brent: "Y-Y-You will?"

Louise: "Yes I am"

Then Brent jump in joy and shout out out..

Brent: "YAHOOOOO! I HAVE A GIRLFIREND"

Catty: "Clame down you don't want the zombie hear us"

Brent didn't care as he busy grab his girlfriend and spin around while cheering and laughing.

Draculaura: "That so romantic here"

Hior smile and glad thing work out but he have to tell them the ture. So he walk over after they setel down.

Hiro: "Hey congrat on the realatship"

Brent: "Thank you kid"

Hiro: "It Hiro and I have to tell you something and your not gonna believe me"

Brent: "I think it best if you try"

So Hiro took deep breath and told them.

(3 mintue)

Brent: "Shit Kid I can't believe what that guy did. I'm sorry your lost"

Louise: "I'm glad you didn't kill him"

Hiro: "Thank you"

Hiro have done finished the story and he happy to hear what they think and sorry of him as they understand to not become what Hiro almost gonna done it but glad he didn't and so was Brent.

Hiro: "Now you understand what I go through and what I have do"

Brent: "Thank Hiro now I wish to find the guy and tell him I sorry"

Katey: "I'm glad you will but I'm not gonna forgive you what you plan for him"

Brent: "You know that guy?"

Hiro: "Know him? She knew him"

Katey: "I'm Chuck Greene daughter"

Brent: "WHAT? YOUR HIS DAUGHTER? SHIT THEN YOU HEAR EVERYTHING! Please I'm sorry I was trick and in rage"

Katey: "If you want, you have to not betray on us and promisi to help us"

Brent: "I promisi"

Hiro: "So what you two gonna do now?"

Louise: "Not sure but we think of something"

Hiro idea pop his head.

Hiro: "How you join us?"

Brent/Louise: "Huh?"

Hiro: "I know you want to be alone time but with zombie wonder around, you have no change with your Flamethrower, Fire Spitter and mask"

Brent: "Well, sure if my lover don't mind"

Hiro: "Not at all"

Brent place the mask back on and grab the flamthrower and shoot in the air.

Brent: "LOOK OUT BITCH HOLE! SLAPPY BACK AND HE BETTER THEN EVER!"

Hiro happy while Louise hug him and make cooing noise but it come to end when Alice walk over and spoke to them.

Alice: "I don't like to ruine of your lover dover but with your scream there gonna be more of them are coming over here with your stupit shout"

So the group with their new member have join set off to the new place and searching the people to join. Unknowen to them, a cam spy on them folow there movent.

(Unknowen)

Somewhere in the dark place, a figure watch on the multi tv screen with many zombie and creature that attack people or they kill it. The figure rub on the glass ball with a bug inside that tach the cane. The figure smile and spoke

"Hmmm. It seem this gonna be a problem of this. *turn to the figure* But I don't think this will a trouble some if I send one or two for elimait them as I will make sure they don't caught me in the box like Yullna did. But I like to contiue my sprade my evil mindbrain. Soon, the world will be my"

(Hiro group)

Hiro group have walk for hour while the sun have rise up in the sky and the light show the place have ruin and tore building other then that, it fine. Hiro watch the two couple giggle, laughing and cheerful as it make him and other warm heart exsapte Alice she just gruff or roll her eye. The group have walking and they have see no life and well it boring. Jessica and vallican had try use their news found power and they discover that they can walk like a zombie, learn the laugnh and stuff. Ghoulia have talk the ghouls about what happen and what they up. They told Ghoulia that Hiro and other have save city many time and if not enouch, they told her they are super hero which Ghoulia jump in joy and she want to join the hero team as they happy to agree as she have name her hero Braingirl even she try to come up but it fine as she like to be part of superhero. The sun beam on the group as they walk through the empty street that there no sign the zombie from any where they go and find no sound or hear of it. Hiro look at Tari who happy skipping and humming as her massive breasts jiggle and wobble which Hiro smile of her look and hope she can join his harem. However, he spot something hang on her back.

Hiro: "Hey Tari? What on your back?"

Tari: "Hm? Oh I found this while we find the place to stay"

Hiro: "May I see it?"

Tari nod and hand it to Hiro. Hiro study the bag as it large and not heavy and he open the bag and look to what he found are strange orb with stripe color as it no then bigger then his purm of his hand and he see a devcie have same orb. The next one he found are wrist band device with crystal shard with black letter z which it strange that how the person, Hiro find a another wrist band have white wrist band around with red and blue tip on each side. A screen on top have strange thing he ever see. A phone that have shape of lightnling with a anime face and like last one is a strange ball that have white on the bottom while the top have strange color patter is off.

Hiro: "You say you fond this while you with the group, where is that?"

Tari: "I think it at the video games store that I end up of."

Hiro: "You play games? I play games too?"

Tari: "Really? Wow that awsome. I only play with Mario and SMG4 but I not sure the name since I play it even the cover have strange title call of the duty, super smash bros. ultimate, super mario party, and so on. I never hear of it only super smash bros. kick each other in the ass I hear"

Hiro puzzle of what Tari say of the games that have strange tilte for the game as it someone hire brainless person and wrote the dumbass name. Hiro decide to Against it as he will study when they rest. Speak of rest, he check everyone who are like they ready to collape any mintue so he decide to stop for while.

Hiro: "Hey guys, let take break from walking and find the lace to rest"

They nod in agree and found the store that still standing and unattach so they walk in as the two couple follow in. Once rest, they decide to talk about the long walk as the place is swarm of zombie.

Hiro: "So have anyone have idea for easier way to treavel?"

Brent: "There use have car, van, bus and etc but I dautful there any vehicles left"

Beatia: "I think we can build with all the part?"

Ari: "How? There barry part there"

Ember: "Well, I'm sure there are part around here"

Sally: "Well, I not be think or build but I'm be sure that we think of something"

So they rest for the while as Hiro look at as Akeno and Kyoko sit between Hiro.

Kyoko: "You are okay?"

Hiro: "I'm worry the other and hope they worry of me"

Akeno: "Don't worry I'm sure they are looking for you"

Hiro smile at them and he thank them before they walk to other place to rest. No sooner they left, Sally came and sit next to Hiro as she spoke to him.

Sally: "Hiro? Can I ask you something?"

Hiro: "Sure what is it?"

Sally: "I like to said thank you for understand for my problem and well I love jack and we be together but now..."

Hiro: "Hey it going be okay. I'm sure you can find someone you love."

Sally smile before she spoke.

Sally: "Actalley, I found someone to love"

Sally kiss Hiro lip as he kiss back before the kiss longer for good 6 mintue until they release to breath as a mark appear. Sally then felt the change inside as she look herself to see she growing and bloathed for instead of leaf, she fill some kind of liquid and fat. She grow bigger, bigger, bigger and bigger until she almost become immborel as she squeeze and shook as a slosh was hear. Then she giggle before she moan before speak to Hiro.

Sally: "Look like I'm your new lover"

Hiro smile and took Sally to other and rest for while.

(3 mintue)

They speand time in the store and once they done, they conitue the walk as they have look for site to see. They walk for hour as a strok of luck they spot something ahead. It was a look like a tour bus for vaction bus for tour vitie as they have found their treavel wheel.

Frankie: "Guys I think we have wheel"

They rush to get closer and they reach their jackspot. It still stand and nothing attach but only part missing like wheel, bumper, door, seat, hatch and steer wheel. The bus tour have window smash, part rip up and other stuff.

Cleo: "Now what? We can't ride on this?"

Hiro: "Hm, maybe if we find part that are left, we can try to make part with it"

So they search and find the part and brought to the tour bus. After put the part on the bus, it look not what they think as the tour bus is out of place.

Lagoona: "Well mate we try our best."

Golden Girl: "So what now?"

Louise: "Hiro? Why not use your power thing like you did to use to bring back from the death?"

Hiro: "Maybe I sure. Let me try you guys"

Hiro focus as the part and the bus lift in the air and the part murse and soon the bus now bigger and longer then the origel bus. He turn and smile.

Hiro: "So who can drive?"

DR Jessica: "I will I drive car I hope I can drive the bus"

So they got in and the on their way. Unknowen to them they not know the two figure cloke found the group only they left and the figure follow them.

(Central City)

They travel throught now in Central City as everything is destory while passing by.

Hiro: "Okay here the plan, this place have somewhat stuff to keep us alive so if we find it then we find water along other stuff to find"

Ari: "But how we know if this place have stuff for us?"

Hiro: "Good point there Ari. My suit power need to repair. I need screaw driver, bolts and nuts, cooper wire, watt-5 and other thing I need for my devie"

Frankie: "Me and other decide to save our suit in case for emergaty and if that happen, we need something to protect us"

Katey: "There sure be a place for you Hiro and maybe there other store to make weapon"

Soon the bus came to stop as Hiro, Frankie, Draculaura, Cleo, Lagoona, Ghoulia, Catty, Helen, Golden Girl, Rika, Alice and Katey walk out the bus while other stay behind to make sure if there zombies to attack and if it too much they much book it. So the group walk in and took part and equimite and brought to the bus and drove off until they stop at the Betty Burger and stock it up and drove off yet again. They drive for hour when...

Sherry: "WAIT STOP"

DR Jessica brake hard as the bus came to stop while the other be throw around and land on each other. Hiro was only have land on Lagoona and Ghoulia is on top Hiro as she blush redder then Baymax armor before she got off while Hiro follow. Hiro look at Sherry puzzle.

Hiro: "What wrong Sherry?"

Sherry: "Look over there"

Hiro follow Sherry glard where she point at and he spot something in the destuon. Just 2 mile was an army of zombies that they attacking something or someone while get blunt in the head by gun shot. There 5 people surrounding by the zombie. The first person is a 25 year woman, she have red/orange hair in ponytail, green jacket that over cover t-shirt have a japen fish on her shirt, She wear jeam pant and red running shoes. The sec is a teenage girl she had straight and shiny thigh-length straight purple hair that has a triangular fringe at the front which barely touches the ridge of her nose, blue eyes, sizable breasts, she is quite tall for a Japanese girl and her relatively long limbs contribute leverage to her powerful sword swings. She have a wears her school uniform from japen as she have stocking and school shoe. Third party is a woman dress that look like a police unitfol but no ploice badge only light vest with radio on her right shoulder, a belt with weapon can hold on, a scouted pant and leath shose. She have brown hair that cut underneat her ear. The four one was a teenage girl has dyed blonde hair, which is chin-length and layered with side swept bangs covering her right eye. Her hair is somewhat disheveled and shaggy. Her natural hair color is brunette. Her hair has been bleached and dyed blonde, and her dark roots are showing. She wear default outfit is an orange, sleeveless turtleneck under a white, hooded vest with four front pockets used to hold a flashlight and ammo, and a dark green denim miniskirt. She also wears tall brown boots, a digital wristwatch, and orange wristbands on each arm. The last one was strange was a brown pony tail hair and brown eye. She wear red flannel shirt is now untied. She wears a ripped, grey tank-top underneath, covering up her bra. She has two straps around her chest and back holding a gun holster. Her hair is slightly longer and she has far fewer freckles. But what Hiro spot in the central is two people or three.

In the central was a 27 year old woman South America. She wearing a show clothe and her hair is black hair with highlight pink hair. The sec is red hair woman wearing a swat clother but the stiyle of leather, black clother, glove and boot with grey srm sleeve, leg pant and belt with gun draw and lastly was a woman but he study she in late 20. She has black hair with a section of hair dyed pink and curled together with her normal hair, green eyes, and of Caucasian descent. She wears a studded collar around her neck, a black slouchy "Moonlight Hunters" shirt, a wristband, blue ripped jeans with a chain and her custom mascot, and dark brown combat boots. Hiro see they surrounding and their too many. If they don't think up the plan and save them, then they will be like one of them so he turn to the other for update.

Hiro: "Everyone, there people surrounding by the army and I don't know how long they will surrvie before they zombafize"

Astranova: "What are we gonna to do? We barry have weapon to make"

Brend: "Don't worry. Me and my lover are gonna help you to how make weapon like I made this."

Alice: "Well that won't be good enouch. Even there more of them, changein are we all fuck"

Tari: "Don't you have magic power where you come from?"

Alice: "I'm fraid not. I can't find the item that will help to finde off as well my weapon I use"

Hiro mind suddenly click like a light blub that turn on.

Hiro: "Alice you said this world don't have thing you have where you come from, right?"

Alice: "Yes like I said there no item to help me, why?"

Hiro: "I have an idea. Here what we do"

While they planning, the group are trying to shoot zombie after zombie after zombie as they have to hold off.

"Shit there so many zombie before and there unknowen as well"

"Well it only we got and keep killing this thing"

"Well, I use to be CURE and I not sure what happen, but I think to Believe all the CURE are dead"

"Well, don't it make more worst if your people have not kill one the zombie with crab like head"

Then..

"Shit I'm out of anmmo. I suren't pack more before counter this"

"Don't blame yourself Rebecca. You did your best"

Rebecca: "Thank Abigail but I'm fear no one will help us"

"Someone will help us. *click* which is I'm out"

The female survivour are hudle waiting their fate to come when...

(Let s Go! MadWorld)

(Mexico bureto song honk)

A large bus prowl right throught the Zombie as they rip and toren in part which cause the zombie and the surviour women see the tour bus came to stop as the door open when someone burst out reavel brent, his girlfriend and 5 group fire weapon and flame to make swisscheese or burn like BBQ. The one hold flamethrower spoke up.

Brent: "COME WITH US IF YOU WANT TO LIVE"

The surviour women look each other before they rush in the bus while the other shooting and burn the army zombies. The women rush in and spot people inside as Hiro spoke up.

Hiro: "Your save here with us. You ladies okay?"

Rebecca: "We're fine thank. Also, you so cute"

Hiro: "Thank you. You are hot. But we talk later we need to get out"

The surviour women nod as Jessice flow the gas as the bus charge and smash and crash the zombie while the other who are tie to the rope pull while shooting and burning at the zombie as they chase at them. Hiro look out and smile.

Hiro: "Look like our plan working."

Abigail: "What you mean your plan working?"

Hiro: "Your'll see"

The bus speed off pass the zombies while they doing thing. The group was keep their guard up to see any zombies there. Unknowen them, a hug figure stood on the store roof spy at the bus and it jump and land on top of the bus with loud thud as they hear the noise and felt the shake hard like someone shaking the bus off.

Cleo: "What the ra is that?"

Zoey: "Oh no"

Beatia: "What wrong?"

The roof top suddenly rip open to reavel a massive hulking zombies. It show muntet abnormal muscular growth is most obvious in his arms and upper body but less pronounced around the thing waist, hips, and legs. Though the it legs are capable of supporting his static weight, the thing disproportionate anatomy forces him to knuckle-walk, resulting in the thing wrists becoming swollen. It body is covered with numerous scars and lesions from previous fights, with an especially large open sore on his left pectoral. The thing jaw at first glance seems to be missing, but upon closer inspection it is shown to be enveloped within his thick neck muscles. It can be assumed his bones have become stronger too, otherwise the thing skeleton would have collapsed under the weight of his own body.

Zoey: "IT TANK"

Vallican: "Tank? Why that thing called Tank?"

Zoey: "It can muntet into monsteruos and it powerful then other zombie"

The Tank roar and slam the roof top and tear it apart.

Hiro: "HEY QUIET"

*BANG*

The gun shot hear to show Rebecca fire her shot gun with her Sherry firing as well.

Sherry: "We need to shake this basterd off our ride or he will destory it"

(End song)

(Call of Duty: Black Ops 2 Music: A Tank Ride)

DR Jessica look back for a mintue as she turn back on the road, she spot army of zombies blocking their path. He eye sudden turn green as she growl in unhuman way and grib the steerwheel.

Jesscia: "HANG ON YOU GUYS THIS BITCH ARE GONNA BECOME A FLAT PIZZEBIE"

She flow it and the bus sped up while the Tank hold on dear live or death. Golden Girl and Helen try to knock the tank off but he too strong as he rreach in and grab Helen up to the roof and try to rip her apart but she so rubering, there no way she be tear in pieces. Sally and Tari hide behind the seat, while the other fight the tank as April have cam to rec.

(89) April: "This is gonna be a scoop for my first news of this sence. April Survie the Zombies Apocalypse from another world"

*SMASH*

April: *SCREAM*

April scream from the one zombie have hi-jack because there some suck on the bus as they climb to get inside. Helen have enouch as she make-shape in a rope and pull Tank to fell off but he klinning on the edge. Zombies climb as the reach the hole in the roof only knock off by Hiro power as he fix the roof while helen slip throught before Hiro fix the roof. Now they are in trouble.

Draculaura: "Any idea Hiro?"

Hiro: "Only one. You ready Alice?"

Alice: "I hope I'm not destory the bus Hiro."

Hiro: "No your not and we gone over the plan"

Alice nod as they climb out the bus and on the roof where the Tank and zombies are ready for the battle.

Hiro: "Ready?"

Alice: "Y-Y-Y-Ya"

Hiro: "I'm here for you don't worry"

Alice blush before holding Hiro hand as he focus his power flowing inside her body as her mark glow. The zombies charge at the two before they glup in light as when it fade there stand was Alice who now giant size but the bus not destory as it still attachen. She look herself and smile.

Alice: "I'm giant. The bus not broken"

Hiro: "Now we have the overpower them"

Alice: Your right let crush them"

(End song)

(Persona 5 OST - Blooming Villain)

Soon the zombie and Tank charge at the giant Alice but as they got closer, she rise her boot and stump on them as they crush underneat. Tank try to punch her ankle but she didn't felt a thing she just brush it off. She kick the Tank as he sourd into the sky before he send back with the wire and land with a thug.

Alice: "Not tough are you love?"

The piss Tank off as he scream massive roar. Soon army of zombies make-shap of the shape of Tank as Tank on the top which stranging it form into giant Tank.

Hiro: "SHIT THAT DIDN'T HAPPEN BEFORE! WHY THEY DO THAT? THEY NEVER DO THAT BEFORE?"

Alice: "Not sure but I need all I have to beat him"

Hiro: "Let me"

Alice felt famialr power before she let out a screech scream as she turn into a demon form in her old day when she first came to wonderland.

D Alice: "Thank Hiro"

Hiro: "Np now let kill this bitch"

Inside, the group bash and smash the zombies from getting in. Brent and other came back on and fight the Zombies to death. Ari grab one zombies and throw out the window and shut it. Cleo use her Banshee Scream to blow their head up. Frankie have crisp them in ash. Lagoona soak them as they are wet. Binhal freeze the Zombies mob and she kick them in chunck. Ember use her ghost power to strack them off and she use her flaming hair to grab them and burn. Akeno Himejima using he skill and weapon to slash and dice in piece while the samorui girl slash the creature in half. Soon, the bus full of blood and goren. Jes hidding in fear before one about to bite her only Ghoulia punch it as small figure came out and wrap it up and throw out. It a small child like zombie wearing lab coat, have manga, anime, comic books and more. He wear Large glaess, messing hair and wearing nerd clothe. He make cute moan before walk back and tie up on Ghouila neck ready for another attack.

Back on roof Alice demon and Giant tank are equel while Hiro try to come up a plan. Then he spot a highway as shout to Draculaura.

Hiro: "DRACULAURA"

Draculaura: Yes Hiro?"

Hiro: "We coming up a highway, can you see is there anything have muse with something?"

She flew up as she glide searching highway of what Hiro of musing and she spot it. The highway was there but it add future of loop, danger twisting Highway of hell. She flow back and spoke to him.

Draculaura: "I see the highway up ahead but it all twisting and danger the way it made. What you planning?"

Hiro: "Thank you Draculaura. As for the plan, I already have one"

Hiro jump down and claw in and rush up to Jessica.

Hiro: "Jessica, Take us to the highway"

Jessica: "Are you sure?"

Hiro: "Turth me"

So she did as the group are now on the highway as wreck cars and truck pass by and there more zombie on it as it try to stop the bus but got crush. Alice felt her power draing.

Alice: "Hiro. I'm l-l-l-l-losing my power"

Hiro: "Hold on Alice"

He focus on the power as Alice turn into new form she now Rage Alice as she roar in rage and slash and punch and bash The Giant Tank as part of zombies fell and smash on the speeding road. The hell highway got closer and closer as Jessica have worry look on her face.

Jessica: "Hiro are you sure it will work?"

Hiro: "It the only way. Alice I'm gonna return you to normal and bring back in"

Alice: "OKAY"

So the they waiting and pastching while the death come closer and closer until...

Hiro: "NOW"

Alice turn back as the last zombies knock off and everyone hold on. Then Hiro place his hand on the bus and he boost it up and the bus shot off like a rocket while poor Giant Tank screaming and panting as they started off the first loop, then jump stunt, twsting firing road, axe death and last the death loop of doom. The bus sped up, up, up and up while the Tank holding on. But with only three finger, He lose grib and soo he fall into the firly of doom. The bus made it the last loop as the group cheer and Hiro panting and about to fell only grab by Alice and Tair as they smile at Hiro.

Hiro: "Sorry j-j-just u...use up my p-p-p-power"

Zoey: "Here this will help you"

When Hiro drink it, he felt better.

(End song)

(Hour later)

The highway is long and Stretches mile road as far they can see. The group learn the survie women know Rebecca Chambers and Abigail "Misty" Briarton. The other are Saeko Busujima, Stacey Forsythe and Heather Mason. The other are Isabela Keyes, Regina and Ezgi. They told them about their life and what they done in the past and how they end up here. The talk soon turn to tired as Hiro look out for place to sleep. The ride took like 5 hour until they spot the abandone Hotel. The got off the road and pull up to the Hotel as it like everyone left. Once they setal, they are got food and drink and then they went to bed. Alice have trouble sleepy as she got up and walk outside looking star as she never see star before.

"Um excuse me"

Alice turn and ready to kill but only stop see Tari who she cover herself letting out a yelp as she shaking in fear.

Alice: "Oh it you Tari what you doing up late?"

Tari: "Sorry, I-I-I'm had trouble sleep too"

Alice: "Well, I guess that make two of us."

"Try four"

Alice and Tari turn to see Sally and April as the walk over the rail as they lean over looking at the star.

Alice: "You two can't sleep?"

Sally: "Yes but I know we be here for while and well, I think it the best to know the new world"

April: "If the turtle do find me, I can show channel 6 the biggest news ever and I like to see Vernon try make the news of that because there no way this is fake as this is real"

Tari: "Um, why you hate this Vernon guy?"

April: "Well, he think he better news then other and make up failt news and have no idea what he talking about but himself"

Tari: "Wow he is meaning pant"

April burst laughing until she clam and whipe her tear off.

April: "Thank for the cheering up Tari"

Tari: "Np I happy to help a friends"

The air breeze as the air grow silence for minute before the ice broke.

Sally: "Do think what Hiro say about him being Kamboni and have harem?"

Alice: "I do but what have to do this?"

Sally: "Well, do any of you have feeling of him?"

They didn't talk before they spoke.

Alice: "I have feeling for here since he help using his power to make me fight that monster"

April: "I feel him since he help me to have footage"

Sally: "Well, I have same for he help me and like a monsters"

They look at Tari who look down nervous.

Tari: "Um I d-do but I never have be with someone be before"

Alice: "Well, we hope to help you and you can have try it for sure"

Tari smile as the group decide to tell Hiro as they walk toward Hiro Room.

(Room 204)

Hiro didn't sleep and while thinking of the plan to see if there any more to see what fuse the place and meet more survior and there could be hope for more to meet along a way. As he thinking, there knock on his door.

(KNOCK KNOCK)

Hiro stood up and walk over as he open to see Rebecca, Isabela, Stacey and Heather standing the front of door.

Hiro: "Hey guys. Can I help you?"

Rebecca: "Can we come in?"

He lead them in and close behind them and he and the girls sat down and soon the room silence as they have though of while Hiro wonder what they have in their mind until Rebecca spoke.

Rebecca: "We did talk about if you have not know it, there thing you need to know like I use to work Special Tactics and Rescue Service or S.T.A.R.S to save people and kill the zombie that infect but there more of different kind and overpowered us as I only left and I just want to help people"

Stacey: "Well, you know me I use to work CURE and kill zombies and never help people until the world fuse and there more of different as the crab like turn them into zombie. The governous try to cover it but it didn't do a thing as in the end, they die."

Isabela: "You know about what happen for my brother Carlito Keyes seek revenge for the destruction of his home town, Santa Cabeza so I help him up until I turn back on him and well it for the best"

Heather: "Well, I not sure for anything but I want to kill god from revenge and I not sure but ture is I never know my real parent"

Hiro nod as he understand their feeling pain.

Hiro: "I understand the pain you go through but seek out and kill thing they take what hold of dear closer to you, but that not what you have to even I learn my mistake and try to find the right way to stop this. So I don't blame you guys and I'm hope to help your problem"

They happy to hear that as they got hope up to save their trouble. Then a knock hear from the door and Hiro went over to answer and see Alice, Tari, April, Sally and Germaine (who she join the party) standing at the door.

Hiro: "Hey girls, what you need?"

Alice: "We like to come in to talk about"

So he let them in as they sit on the bed and floor while Hiro sat on the chair and waiting for the one of them to speak and no one spoke up as they have not sure what to do that is until...

"Um excuse me"

They turn to Tari who nervous while prussing her finger as she want something.

Tari: "Um, I know it strange but I never be realitship with biy before and well I didn't tell my friends but I want someone to play with because it only me, mario and SMG4 as they are the one like games as well I never have sex with someone who nice and kind for teh girl like me."

Hiro: "Hey you don't have to if you like"

Tari: "But I never have to try but I want this"

Hiro: "Then I'll help you"

Tari: "Thank Hiro, also the girl have crush on you and want to join your harem"

Hiro: "Really?"

Alice: "She not lair. We do have feeling for you"

Sally: "You did help us when we need and save now it time to return a favor"

Hiro: "Of course"

Rebecca: "Well, if you have sex with them, Then you know we also have crush on you and want to join your harem as well"

Hiro: "Sure, you all can join the harem"

(Timeskip Lemon)

After the sex and mark appear, Hiro smile happly as he now have more girls to add As he fell aleep.

(Elsewhere)

The two figure have arrive the same place the group stay as they search around before spot it a dead people and the leader as they closer to look. The figure look each other and nod before they leave, a moan hear as a zombie wonder toward them as the figure nod each other before they in fight mod and beat them up. Once sone, They walk off and hopefully they looking for something.

(Next day)

Hiro woke up after have good sex and he help Tari to have sex and have good time for her. He got out the bed and sneak outside. Once outside, Hiro remember of the device Tari give him and search throught the bag until he came a ball and look the mark of his as he wonder what inside. Hiro deep breath and toash it in the air. Then a pop hear and a light flash as Hiro cover his face. Once it die down, Hiro then spot what in front of him. There stood was tall no giant size creature horse or something. She have white skin who wear a golden whatever it is. Her hair white and black. An grey skin in her front. She have a giant wheel on her back. Her Figure is massive large hourglass. Her green eye with red iris are beauitful and last her mouth plate cover her mouth only she open to speak. Hiro alstruck what he see but he not sure where he see this creature before. Hiro decide to talk to it or she.

Hiro: "H-H-Hello"

"Hello there young child. Can you tell me where am I?"

Hiro explare about the place and what going on. Soon, she nod about she spoke to Hiro.

"I see and if it ture, then I will help your Kingdom and join the harem. But I thinking if you can have an harem of creature for be made"

Hiro: "I don't mind um.."

Alinaca: "Oh I'm Alinaca the legendary pokemon"

Hiro: "Wait? You say legendary pokemon?"

Alinaca: "You hear of us?"

Hiro: "Hear you? I play you guys oh gals but it in the video games called pokemon and well I never see you a girls even a hot one"

Alinaca blush of this while giggle.

Alinaca: "Thank you Hiro no one never be nice to me"

Hiro: "Your like human but animal look"

Alinaca: "Oh Hiro I'm happy to hear of it. But I'm too Huge to be everyone."

Hiro: "It dosen't bother me"

Alinaca smile and hug Hiro genlte as she place back down. Then she though something.

Alinaca: "Hiro? If I must ask, can you help us to make us stronger? We never train and have trouble for one battle to other we never fight"

Hiro: "Of course and I can make sure to make all of you better and stronger pokemon ever"

Alinaca smile and kiss Hiro before she disappear in the ball as Hiro walk back for the long trip they are having.

(Highway)

Once they have eat and stock up, gas up and they left the place as contiune the road to follow. As they Bus drove the wasteland, Hiro study the device as he know if the button have thing to do so he press it as the light lide as the picture of pokemon appear as one show the name.

Dex: "Gardevoir the Embrace Pokemon. It has the power to predict he future. It's power peaks when it is protecting its trainer"

Hiro: "Whoa, I like to see it if the pokeball have her"

"If what have her?"

Hiro turn to see Tari and Germaine as they sit between Hiro as Tari lay her head down while Germaine place her breasts on Hiro arm as she moan in joy.

Hiro: "I thinking something but what you two doing?"

Germaine: "After what we did last night, me and Tari thinking we can sit with you even your need company"

Tari: "Ya and I like thank you for help me of my fear of everything"

Hiro: "No problem. But I can tell you like be close to me right?"

"That right"

Then a bat shoop down and reavel Draculaura who turn back Vampire form and now lay on Hiro with her massive breasts pressing him as she smile while showing her fang.

Hiro: "You do know how to make a enter"

Draculaura: "I try. *Pressing her massive breasts* But I want be with you if they don't mind?"

The two smile and spoke they don't mind as Draculaura giggle as she lay on top Hiro body while the two giggle of this but Hiro smile and grub Draculaura breasts as she moan happy as she fell asleep. Soon Tari and Germaine follow after that. Hiro study the device and learn of the pokemon name and though of nickname. Hiro then yawn as he too felt tire so he rest his eye and hope the other are okay.

(Back the other)

"Are we there yet?"

"No"

"Are we there yet?"

"No"

"Are we there yet?"

"Nooooo"

Are we ther-"

"FRED IF YOU DON'T SHUT UP I'LL CHEW YOU LIKE CHEW TOY"

Fred: "Whoa chill lax I'm just say-"

Clawdeen: "You just what? You be like this two day ago and now YOU GONNA DRIVE US INSANI"

Molly: "Hey clame down girl. You don't have to brake up wrong tree"

Clawdeen: "Thank for trying"

They be walk two day after they came here. They woke up and journgy the city and found food to stock up. They foast zombies army. Then they came the lab and study the history about the place have an virus outbreak and changing everyone into zombies as this queen the one cost it. They encounter people only they are roug that they gonna steal the group stuff but the team beat up and took the rough stuff and they found tranport and Wasabi gonna drive but Gogo have shot gun (mean who get first to drive) and she drive the RV and they have travel until they stop for gas. When the sun is set, they stop at the rest stop place and they woke up in early and drove the mile long. They have no sigh the other. Vaozkua have not spoke for while as no one know why or how she not spoke up. Mighty Girl have worn clothe as she turn back from her hero form as she now Janllta who she have trouble as she be help by Honey Lemon as making make-shift clothe as she happy the new look. Elizabeth have trouble keep her breasts from ripping her clothe she have no idea how but she felt her breasts growing but hopefully she figure out. Molly is stared out the land after land from far eye can miss Hiro and she want to find him and the other. Now they are on the road and since the long drive, thing go out of their hands.

Abbey: "Crazy boy. You have nerv to make us fool"

Fred: "But I'm bored"

Clawdeen: "If you gonna try to drive us mad, I swear you have boren brain or not to have be bore for 5 HOUR!"

Gogo: "Well that Fred for ya. But we have forcen on the task to find our group."

Honey: "Baymax have track them down until he lose power to charge but lucky we found stuff to charge him"

Baymax have lose power and there no charger to charge Baymax until they struck luck as they found a charging stastion pluse stuff as they build Baymax charging stastion. Now he track Hiro and other as they try their best to find them even they have to kill for it.

Honey: "Guys? I miss Hiro and other"

Gogo: "We all do just hope this gonna help find them"

Clawdeen: "I hope he and other fine" "Hiro I hope you and other are okay"

(Hiro group)

*Thump*

Hiro groan and grogrling of the noise.

*Thump, thump*

He felt need to see the moise only he felt soft and squeety as he open his eye and see Frankie and Ghoulia sleeping and he smile as he squeeze their breasts as they open their eyes and stared at Hiro.

Hiro: "Hey ghouls"

Ghouls: "Hey sweeting"

Hiro: "Why you two here?"

Frankie: "Tari, Draculaura and Germaine have decide to go to other swat and ask if the two of us keep you company"

Ghoulia: "We know you like our body and kept you suggly fot you"

Hiro: "That great for you Ghouls I hope we-"

*THUMP*

Suddenly, they jump out their seat and land on the floor as the two sandwhich Hiro as they smile as Hiro squees only they felt another bump as Hiro decide to see what the bump going on.

Hiro: "I'm gonna check what going on"

So he got up and walk over the front to see they no longer in Highway for they in somwhere the place they not familair of it.

Hiro: "Jessica, where are we?"

Jessica: "I'm not sure we enter the tunnel and end up here whatever here is"

Just then a man rush out the brush and stand on theroad a 40-mid man all grey breader, baild head, rinker, dress black clothe and shoe (I don't fuck who the guy is even I know who in 2002) screaming he need help but he be pull by the zombie as he kill it and run to the door try to open but Hiro shook his head as the man pull gun out and fire at the zombie that alive still. He angry shout in swissing with no one understand before he attack and burlat as he now dead on the side.

"Wow who knew Vitaly Kaloyev have be here when no one looking"

Hiro and other look to see Jtyaca picking his nose.

Hiro: "Jtyaca? What you doing here?"

Jtyaca: "I use invilited power and I get it wear off"

Hiro: "How you know of him?"

Jtyaca: "He appear as the world did and something brought them here and use justion to kill them so he and the killers crucks people appear and instead steal and kill people they will survie from zombies so they will be one of them"

After he spoke, Vitaly smash on the door as Brent kick it open and burn him while he scream in pain as Brent shout to them.

Brent: "GO, GO, GO"

They book it as left Vitaly burn in hell. They soon see more crime people run out and try stop them while other be kill and burter. Once they out, they end up somewhere new place.

The place they at are less building and alot of feild which it have farm, gas stastion, tracoter and lot more. As the group treavel the road, they nostice a sign that say 'Dulvey Parish exit here' as they knew even Hiro knew it the only way to ditch the crime people and loose the zombie gang. So with quick sharp turn, they now off the freeway and enter the place hopefully they have people.

(Dulvey Parish)

When they arrive the place, the see all teh place town is run down as they pass that have flood while other don't. They see the bell tower lean over to the side while the bell have hanging on dear life as it ready to fall. While driving pass the place, Hiro know this place have destory and see no life anywhere for sure.

Cleo: "This place have see better day" *Cleo have broke the silence*

Catty: "Tell me about it. I never see this worlds have problem of survie"

Sherry: "That for The End of the World you speaking, but I never see this place before or anyplace I be there before"

Regina: "Well I'm glad there no raptor here or it will be really messing"

Draculaura: "Raptor? What that?"

Hiro: "Rapter is a meat eater specie and they are dinosaur that walk this world many, many, many year ago. They are the first creature who are ruler before we appear"

Frankie: "That Fangtacie. But where are they?"

Regina: "They be wape out by the Meteor and they extinction for many year"

Trai: "WHAT? THE CREATURE DIE? NO THIS CAN'T BE! I want to hug them"

Regina: "Well, there are people to make and bring dino back to life"

Tari: *Stop crying* "R-R-Really? *existion* THAT MEAN I CAN HUG AND PET THEM AND FEED THEM"

Regina: "Hold on that what everyone think about until something gone wrong"

Rebecca: "What gone wrong?"

Regina: "Seem they escape adn kill people and the meat eater are the only creatures are escape even they use Third Energy technology. It the tech that can open timeline and bring Dinosaur in our time but the person resbont of this is Edward Kirk who plan to bring every dinoasur to make the island famous but in the end we have stop him because the timeline can't have the past and preast are not surport to be and I the only one to stay behind and wipe the dinosaur on the island from preventing them from escaping to the mainland"

Alice: "That the most horror and evil thing people have to do"

Regina: "That what I fear for. But last I hear there strange going on and everyone invole the space-time problem. But now I see this I hope we not run into-"

*SMASH*

Tari: "RAPTOR!"

Indeed there is a raptor but this one have cut, fleash and show a hold that rip off the skin as the bone, veine, orgon and more that reavel it have kill or beathin but the eye no longer yellow eye but instead blink eye sockin as if this one have be bitten as it trying to get in. But Abigail who near by know this took the shot gun aim and fire the creature as it got blast in the brain and it fell and got run over as it try to grab on but fail as a last sound they hear when they run over make a crunch noise as they look back to see now dead raptor or rapbies (raptor zombies mash together) lay there not moving. Once they out of site, they are now pale to see it and plan what to do. Once they clame down, they spot a building in their veiw.

It big looking mansion but not big as Fred place as it run down and vine grow around it like time have stood still and never age. There a chruch next to it as it have graveyard in there and the bell have still attach. But what strange is the there a building that simailor to the one next to it. This one is have no vine or ruin it stand still and never make a sound and it surrounding the land terra of dead tree, grass, bransh and will you know how the games go. But the strange thing is they are fuse as now look like a chruch mansion together.

Sally: "This place seem remind me of Dr. Finkelstein but he live in tower"

Isabela: "You live this the tower? I never hear you live there"

Sally: "Only I have to even I have to sneak out by knock him out many time and he never find me until he make version of him only female. Last I hear, she left and I stay his place again."

April: "That be Aweful to live there"

Lagoona: "But you here that matter"

Sally: "Thank you Lagoona"

The group are gonna pass the weird place only...

*Engine slutter*

The engine started to slutter and weeshing and coufe and stualing before it came to stop as steam burst out the engine as Jessica walk the back of the bus as she open up before the massive steam burst out and she cover her face while coufing as she spot the engine brun out and the part even may or may not bust or broke. Other that, the rest is fine but Jessica shook her head in disapointing look.

Jessica: "Great just what we need"

Hiro: "Problem there?"

Jessica: "The engine bust for the gear creak, pistal dent, the filter frise, the rover bash and the cooler is leak. I'm not sure how to repair"

Frankie: "Maybe there a part inside for replace it."

Hiro: "Are you sure about it Frankie?"

Frankie:" It the only way Hiro and we can't just stay and stranit here"

Hiro understand what she mean and have good point as they need move on but with the engine broke down they need the part to fix it. So he decide to go to Frankie plan.

Hiro: "Okay Frankie we sure need a part to replace but who can fix the part?"

Katey: "I know the person know about the Mechanic but I'm not sure if he here or not even the world fuse as he could be anywhere"

Hiro: "We can find him somehow. But first, we need to check this place out while someone stay behind to watch the bus"

Jtyaca: "I'll stay"

Cleo: "You sure?"

Jtyaca: "Ya and the infact not work on me"

Brent: "I'll stay here to make sure with my girlfriend"

Hiro: "I hope you three stay alive"

Louise: "We will and don't loose hope"

So Hiro and the girls walk toward the place and stood in as Hiro reach and knock only it open by itself. Inside was the Main Hall that have two stairway the left and right stairway. In front are the founiter that broken and the widow board it up. A ceiling fan hong there and the two way that go in different room One on the right have open way and other is left with close door seem look. But the strange is there a brick stone on floor and have stange picture of the family hang on the wall. Hiro and his girlfriends are now know this place is wack out and strange place to live here.

Ari: "So where to started?"

Hiro: "Well if we split up, there 50/50 change if one of us be kill or be zombie if there some here"

Tari: "He right, we must stay together and look the part for the bus"

Camilla: "So where we look?"

Helen: "Well, we sure look on right side if we want to"

Hiro: "Then right it is"

So they go right side and they enter the hall unaware they be watch.

(Unknowen)

In somewhere place, the figure watch the group enter the place as they go right side. The figure chuckle as he spoke.

"Well, it seem they found a secret lab they stumber upbon well let give them well warm welcome"

The figure turn to the shadow figure standing in flicker light show look like person or something.

"So sall we?"

(Back the group)

Hiro group are in hallway with armor suit standing still ready for attach and defent rom harm. There a wax candle lid and there widow to see through the outside. The stagus of the person as they not sure who it is while walking pass the stague. They end up in new room where there a seat of chruch part and have something in the stand as it have iteam of chruch use here. There a strange look like a religion but with iteam on the table as the top have color glass pieces on it. Now Hiro and other puzzle of this place.

Hiro: "Wow this place is huge"

Casta: "It like this place have gone and betray the god"

Astranova: "So what now?"

Blue: "We need to contiue the search and find the part"

"I found it"

They turn to see Ghoulia hold a filliter in her hand as they happy to see she found it.

Ezgi: "Good job."

Hiro: "Now we need is rover, Pistal, gear, cooler stastion and maybe couple of cooper wire incase"

They just about to left the place when they hear a noise coming from the other room. They follow the sound and end up a dinner room. The room huge and there a long table that nest and tidy but the chair be knock down or be throw. In other end was a in mid 50 man he have less grey hair with baild spot, he wear glasses on his green eye, unshave beer, a dirty shirt and dirty pant he wear. The last is a shoes he wear is also dirty. He was eating what look like a human body that cook as he eating it and shouting at three people tie and gage in bonds. The first person is a girl wears an orange, sleeveless turtle-neck sweater with a burgundy sweater around her neck. She also wears a green, plaid skirt, white panties, and knee-high brown, buckled boots. She have blonde hair and brown eye and have a gun but on the side out of way. The sec person is a Asian-American news reporter woman. She have long black hair, brown eye, red lip, she wear a white business shirt with button up, Black silk with open split show her smooth leg and black heel shoe on her feet. She have a ID card show picture of her on her wraste hook on her black silk. The last person is a African-American 30 old woman black ponytail hair, brown eye, she wear a jacket that have blue shirt that have said 'world end', a brown pant and heavy boot leather she wear. But that not all on other side was another three person. The first person was japen girl or something she have black hair cut of the cheek, brown-yellowish eye, she wore winter hat, a scraf wrap around her neck, a green jacket that cover her grey t-shirt with picture of skull, jean pant and wearing boots. Second person is a Mexican-American woman who she wear an army outfit and well it hard to explane. The last person is Caucasian/American woman, she have ponytail brown hair, Blue eye, wearing red laxter jacket cover her black shirt, wearing a weird amulet on her neck, a jean pant and buckle boot. There are six women bonds on the chair all knock out cold. But there something bonds on the stand that tie. The first one is a female zombie hippe. The outfit is heavily influenced by the hippie sub-culture, as most of her attire prominently retains to it. She wears a red colored head band with an oblique design and a silver three-leaf clover piece in front with a long-beaded necklace. Her clothes include slightly torn, bell-bottom jeans with flowers design on her right leg, an off-shoulder, yellow belly top dashiki with a faded psychedelia design and reddish birkenstock boots. She sports her look with make up, such as teal/light green lipstick and multi-colored nail polish.

Her skin is an unusual pale green, and appears to be at a stage where she is rotting, as Juliet and Nick comment about a stench that appears to be sourced from her. Her necrosis can easily be seen within her stitches that go around her forehead, neck, front lining of her abdomen, waist, hands and shoulders. The necrosis also appears to have deteriorated her navel and parts of her chest.

The second is a hippe woman that no older then 20 or so, she is taller then Honey Lemon, her figure is massive large hourglass. She have long red hair with hairband. She wear goofy glasses, she wear a lather vest with long sleeve silk, a groofy pant and a sandel on her bare feet. She have a 50 symbal on her neck. The two female along the six have be capture somehow while the man eating as soon he spoke up.

"You know you sure eat right instead sleeping"

He stood up and shove the human part at the red lather jacket woman who she moan and sobbing for she have hate eating it as the man upset and sit back. The group hide from the outside while thinking a plan.

Hiro: "Okay it seem there six plus two women so that eight and I not sure who this guy but it seem he be ass treating women to no rebast but we need think of plan and Julia? what wrong?"

Julia: "I know that hippie zombie woman. Her name is Mariska and she the boss I beat her but how did she end up here and why she like this?"

Spandex: "So any idea?"

They think and think but no one have the answer. Ghoulia then know a chain attach to the chantaly as she follow the line to see a man sitting underneat. Ghoulia mind click of idea.

Ghoulia: "Guys I got an idea"

The group huddle as they listen Ghoulia plan.

(Bus tours)

While the plan going, the three person (Golbin if you count it) are sitting and waiting the part the group will found. As the couple make out, Jtyaca looking out with banalor spy on the zombie army and see or hopefully spot the sirbisten for all know he have to make sure Hiro not gonna die or the other are finding them even so, perhape if they do they have to think a why to get back home. But first thing first they have to find out if the villains releash the monsters from prison or made one evenway they have be ready of course if the two couple not making noise.

Jtyaca: "Well you two lover knock it off? You gonna attrach all the zombies to come here and seeing you two have make while they stand there bying like a fuck brainless dick"

Brent: "It be long since me and her go on date"

Louise: "Well you have be dead long after you get kill by the zombie if you know the death like"

Jtyaca: "Well I don't feel death. Beside you have no idea how long I be trap in the prison gem"

Brent: "How did that happen?"

Jtyaca: "Well it a long story but let just say I was once of the helper for Hiro Parent as they have kids and they are not but Hiro are the speciel but the kingdom have fall and well it just that thing happen and it hard remember but I can tell you about it."

*Moan*

Jtyaca: "After kill the zombies for we got company"

Soon, they spot the army of zombies and they shoot and kill all the zombies not know a two figure who have made the place and watch the three fight the zombies as they look each other before they follow inside the chruch mansion but who they are we not sure but wait.

(Dinner room)

Once the plan lay out, they ready for their plan. Hiro, Frankie, Cleo, Catty, Rebecca, Camilla, Isabela, Saeko, Ember, Alice Jessica and Vallina gonna detrastion the man while the other gonna relash the chain and drop the chanderly and kill him and free the women. So Hiro and other ready to do this or die trying so he and his lover walk in as the man talking and eating (fuck my world that be gross to eat it if it real) human part as he ready to stuff gross part when he spot Hiro and his lover walk in without hearing them.

"Well look who we have here. Are you new people? I didn't hear you come in"

Hiro: "We let ourself in and beside I see you have guest here"

The man chuckle.

"They never talk as they have trouble eating it and they not talk much is that right lady?"

No word came out as Hiro know they not breade or move or even sentine life form. This basterd have kill them to death by stuff them or choke them. Lucky he can bring life power but if he and other time right, then that asshole will die even he is a hero, there no other way.

"They just shy not much"

Hiro: "Oh it fine mr.."

Jack: "I'm Jack Baker and my family are busy and don't worry they will come back. Take your seat"

So they didas they look on the plaet with gross human part on as Jack spoke.

Jack: "Well ding in"

Hiro lover look like they gonna be sick but Hiro who train by his Grandpa for he can eat everything but even hard not to eat human but thank to him, Hiro now know he can't taste the human flash and bone. So Hiro use his power make the mark glow as they felt something as they know Hiro doing but what. He mouth word 'play along or else' as they nervous and shaking took the human part which no one doing. But Catty gonna first do it as she bite the human part as she chew and munch befoe swallow as she she gonna be sick but Hiro help her and other for getting throught. So they did their best as they eat but Cleo even she have trouble and Hiro help her to go along as she eat while crying inside as tear stream down her cheek as they try smile make Jack smile too.

Jack: "I knew you like it"

Hiro: *Mind* "Don't worry you girls, we gonna get throught"

Frankie: *Mind* "I-I-I-I hope *cry* s-s-so"

Cleo: *mind* "WHY WE HAVE TO DO IT?!"

Hiro: "It the only way and done worry we're not gonna die"

They nod and they eat the human part. But while eating, there stranging happen for their bosy growing slowly and creepy as they eating the human which not sure what going on. Soon the silent broke by Jack.

Jack: "So where you younger are from?"

Hiro: "Um well we are.."

"San Fransokyo"

They turn to Rebecca who blush but only she can't think what to come up with.

Jack on other hand was puzzle of this.

Jack: "San Fransokyo? Don't you mean San Francisco miss?"

Rebecca: "Oh yes that what I mean but it change back then after the eartquack and not sure why the tokyo japen help them but they have a heart to help them"

Jack rub his beer while staring at her as she shaking nervous like she a kid caught red handin for the cookies jar to steal.

But...

Jack: "Oh that good about time they help people instead stitting their ass around"

Rebecca sigh releve while the other group try to break the chain. Jack then spoke.

Jack: "So, other then place you came from, what brought here?"

Hiro: "Our bus broke down and need a part for our bus. We want someone help us but we found the part for the bus so if not trouble, can you tell us if you have any part for our bus?"

Jack: "Oh really? I never see the part but I see from time to time so sure you can have them if you can find it"

Alice want to kill the man when she felt the dark unknowen feeling she have from the man but not sure what but she have to wait. She know her belly bloat outward as she have gain pound but she didn't mind as she felt guirty to eat human freash even she have trouble the people be vitum and wonder if their family and friends nostie their gone. They eat (in sickness way) and talk the man while the group was almost broke the chain. Hiro decide to tell him something about the place.

Hiro: "I'm sorry I be sound stupit but did you know this place have fuse into one like chruch and two mansion that appear out of no where?"

The look on Jack face who puzzle before spoke.

Jack: "Not I where of but I sure if it ture then I let it slide."

*Moan*

Then a moan came from the hippe zombie that she wake but not for long.

Jack: "HEY WHAT I TOLD YOU NOT MOAN YOUR JUST A STAGUE"

He stood up and walk over and smash her hard and beating up before she slumb down as he walk back and smile in nervous.

Jack: "Don't mind her she never stop moaning and I have to make her stop"

Hiro: "I see. So how long have you and your family be living here?"

Jack just laugh.

Jack: "We just move here and live for 35 year."

Hiro: "That long to live here. But have you know some strange thing happening go on?"

Jack: "Now why you said that boy? There nothing strange happening if you know what I mean, eh?"

Frankie: "Y-Y-Y-Ya um your right"

Cleo: "Um *glup* h-h-had you wear the same clothe and not wash?"

Jack: "I never know how to wash but my wife do if you know why. I like to ask you something"

Ember: "Shoot"

Jack: "Are you not here to dine with me as instead here to kill me?"

Silent fill in the room before Hiro fake laugh as he make the other follow along as they nervous laugh as Jack follow to.

Hiro: "Killing you no way that stupit and silly. Why you think of it?"

Jack: "Ya your right how silly me just have the man came our place before and try to kill us but he escape and kill us. But enouch of the bad past, so what you think-"

*SMASH*

Suddenly, the chyrdel came crashing down as the Hiro group look up seeing the chain have broke away. Hiro turn to the other have a shock look and they frozen not move before Hiro spoke to them.

Hiro: "W-W-W-W-What happen?"

Tari: *scare look* "S-S-S-S-Sorry we waiting for your signel but then-"

Akeno: "But then the chain on other end broke and fell on him"

Helen: "Well for now we need to help the other"

So they free the six women along two female too. Hiro look all over as see they really dead but he can save them.

Hiro: "Girls I'm know not why they move, the man did to them and I'm gonna fix them"

Michonne: "You sure it will work?"

Hiro: "Only one way find out"

Hiro forcned on the women as the green glow spread over the body. As so it started, the light fade. The first one was a hippe woman as she open her eye that it pink eye color as she sit up.

"Whoa man what happen?"

Hiro: "We save you from the man but I brought you back for what the man did to you and other."

The Hippe woman eye wide in shock as her heart beating as she blush. She lean at Hiro as he wonder why she like that.

"Your cute man but I sencetin your arura are light and you are Kambino"

Hiro: "H-H-How did-"

"I have gift to see the inside of human and you are one of the last kind"

Hiro: "I-I-I don't know what to say"

Flowya: "It good little man. I'm Flowya Greenia"

Hiro: "I'm Hiro Hamada and that name of your so cute and beauite which you like a cute flower"

Flowya giggle.

Flowya: *giggle* "Thank you Hiro. But the ture is we have be your kind as worship even we pick to be mate of your kind and you pick me to be your kind to join."

Hiro: "I never know that. Did you know?"

Frankie: "No but maybe we tell your Grandpa about this."

Hiro: "You can join but let you know I can have many girls to have a harem"

Flowya: "You do? Then I'm have be lucky to pick ever"

Then her massive giant breasts shake and a slosh hear in her breasts. Soon, the other women woke up as they learn they are Sasha Williams, Rebecca Chang, Ashley Graham, Vicky Chu, Alexia Valenzuela and Claire Redfield and they know Flowya Greenia and Mariska. Sheery know Claire and her history. Turn out Claire have end up new place and encouter different zombies and met other group as they have same thing but different story. It then Frankie spoke.

Frankie: "Now it over we sure look for the part and find someone can fix the bus"

Chang: "You looking someone to fix your bus? I see a man have a Mechanic name Nick while I write the news story for this place. But I think they took him to something about lab in the lower place"

Hiro: "Then maybe that we go there"

They about to leave when a hand pop out the wreck chenayel as reavel Jack in mangle and bullter look.

Tari: "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH! IT A MONSTERS"

Sally: "No Tari that the man we plan to kill him"

Golden Girl: "But how?"

Jack: "You think killing me will do good? *while pull himself together as the group make sick look* I'm never kill, sick, age or dead as I'm never and ever will go to the afterlife"

Rebecca C: "So your a zombie right?"

Jack: "I'm more then a zombie little lady. I'm Biohazard and there nothing you can do"

Alice: "We see about that"

Sherry: "Wait did you said Biohazard?"

Jack: "Yes I did. If you don't believe me? I'll show you"

Without warning, Jack body shift and change as his clothe ripa dntear as he transform into a monster. He look like a tart like thing but he have four arm, an eyes and he now taller then other and have sharp blader mouth as he laugh at the group.

Jack Mutation: "NOW YOU SEE WHAT I'M? YOUR NEVER ESCAPE"

Soon and strange creature they never see before as the group shock they are surrounding.

Tari: "AHHHHHHHHHHH OH NO! WHAT WE GONNA TO DO?"

Hiro: "We have to fight them"

Blue: "Not to be ass but there many of them and only few of us. How you surpect to fight them?"

*SMASH*

*CRASH*

Suddenly out of no where, two figure appear and bash the creature as thing disappear out of site. Everyone shock this.

Julia: "Wow that cool"

Cleo: "I never see that move before"

Hiro walk over and speak to them.

Hiro: "Thank for saving um.."

The two cloke figure throw to reavel who they are. The first one is a young woman with reddish-brownish hair, blue grey eyes, and wears red lipstick. Her hair is long brwon hair that blow in the wind. She wears her signature red coat and hat along with a jumpsuit underneath. She is tallest and massive hourglass of her figure was hot. The last one is a teenage girl her height is tall and have fullest massive hourglass figure. She wear atraditional mission outfit consisting of a black midriff-baring mock turtleneck, dark gloves with a thin cuff, green cargo pants, a utility belt, and black shoes. Midway during her Senior year, it is replaced with a purple shirt, black pants with a purple line on the sides, grey shoes, and tight grey gloves. She has large green eyes and long red hair which comes down to her shoulders, and when seen from behind is in the likeness of a heart.

The two girl smile at Smile and One in red coat spoke.

Carmen: Carmen Sandiego and this is Kim Possible"

Kim: "I know you have thing about this Hiro but we're really gonna tell you but right now we have this creep to deal with"

M Jack: "YOU REALLY THINK TO BEAT ME? YOU WILL DIE"

(Krauser ~ Resident Evil 4) (Can't find music of jack fight so play along)

M Jack charge at them as the mold appear and try to kill them but Rebecca and Sherry are back to back firing gun after gun until they run out but Hiro use his power on their gun.

Hiro: "Here lady I use my power to make your gun endless animmo so it won't run out"

Sherry/Rebecca: "THANK HIRO"

Beatira using her tool in her belt as she fire her grabbling hookk gun and pull herself up and eye on the thing to kill this bitch as she spot what she looking for in fornt was a lookingstagus as she push and push until it loose and fell on top of them and splatter in gunch. Helen, Golden Girl and Spandex are fighting and bashing the mold which the girl have trouble of it but Spandex spot somthing on the floor to see a flamthrower weapon as she pick up and launch the fire on the creature as it's burn to the ground. Saeko and Akeno slash and dice the mold but even they try it seem they not dead yet.

Saeko: "This not good we not to kill them and fast"

Akeno idea pop her mind.

Akeno: "We can destory it back working together"

Saeko: "Hiro said he have power to fuse the girls when it get out of it hands so maby if try for ourself..."

Akeno: "..so why not try for ourself to se what happen"

Saeko: "Let do this"

They close their eye and contrash as the mold pile on them until a light flash and engery push them off to reavel the person standing the place as she have mix and match the school clothe and the purple hair become dark purple hair as the woman figure massive large hourglass as she open eye have two different color. The person have two sword as she charge and let out mighty wave and slash it all and they not get up for now. While going on, the rest are shoot and firing the Mu jack for laughing manica.

M. Jack: "YOU THINK YOU CAN KILL ME? I'M THE MOST POWERFUL MUNTET EVER AND THERE NOTHING TO STOP ME"

He throw a fist and smash the ground and the other dogode the attack.

(End song)

(Own Little World Dead Rising 2 Music)

Hiro eye glow as he in knight form as he spoke out.

Hiro: "YOU THINK YOU BETTER THEN EVERYONE BY CAPTURE THE FOLK AND KILL THEM BY STUFF HUMAN PART? YOUR SICK FUCKER! IT TIME TO PUT YOU ON A DIET"

Hiro charge the M. Jack and bash and punsh him as blood and mold along fleash fell on the ground as make a pool of blood. Jack try to eat him, but Hiro rip his jaw off clean as he make the weapon appear of him as take a swing at him but Hiro grab it and crush it in pieces. This piss jack off as he rour out loud.

(Outside)

The three just finished the last zombie when they hear loud roar hear from the masion chruch.

Brent: "WHAT WAS THAT?"

Jtyaca: "It sound like a cry scream"

Louise: "GUYS LOOK"

They look out to see army of zombie charging as it have gain abillise to run as they hear the cry. They run pass the three group as heading the mansion chrunch as realize the group will over number. Brent grab the weapon as about to follow the monster and help the group, only stop by his girlfriend.

Louise: "BRENT? WHAT YOU DOING?"

Brent: "Helping them by bruning the basterd"

Louise: "I can lose you after we got togehter"

Brent: "I know but I can't got along without you"

Lousie heart beating and kiss him before place the mask on.

Lousie: Let kiss the fucker ass"

Jtyaca: "I can acompney you two"

(Inside)

The group know what jack did so they started to slash and dice and killing asshole Jack as he laughing like devil.

M. Jack: "YOU CAN'T BEAT ME I'M AN GOD"

The piss Hiro off.

Hiro: "you a god? LET SEE IF YOU SO CALL GOD SURVIE THIS?"

Hiro charge a ball of light which grow larger and larger and larger as everyone know what he doing but jack who to force what going on gonna attack Hiro but before he could, Hiro unleash his powerful attack and struck in the chest/heart as Jack felt himself fade away as his madness look turn to horror look.

M. Jack: "no no NO NNNNOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOoooooooooooo"

(End song)

Soon the M Jack have gone vaprlaish and there no trase of him as the mold fade away. Everyone panting and huffing as they collpe on to the floor.

Alice: "We *pant* we did it"

Tari: *moan* "Man I need play games after this adventurs"

Sally: "Maybe new leaf and meat you know" *Rubbing her massive belly size*

Hiro: "We sure get the part and get out of here"

But then the place shook voliet.

Lagoona: "W-W-What is that mate?"

Cleo: "EARTHQUAKE?"

Hiro: "It not"

Then..

Hiro: "ZOMBIES STANPET"

Soon, a bunch of zombies charge at them as the group race out of the room and in the hall. They enter another room as they boarter up.

Ari: "We're trap what now?"

"HEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEERRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRREEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE SLAPPY"

(Mascot ~Slappy~ Dead Rising 2)

Then a explostion knock them out as it show Brent, Louise and Jtyaca.

Hiro: "What you three doing here?"

Brent: "There bunch of zombies and worry you guys may be die but glad we're here so LET COOK THIS ZOMBIES BIIIIITTTTCCCCCHHHHHHH"

Louise: "Oh Slappy"

So the group fight and slash the zombies in bit but it coming more. Well, doing it they did know the fire have burn most of the room and floor and it soon get weaker and weaker. Hiro, Frankie, Catty, Lagoona and Beatia are fighting and kill them as they cover blood all over them. Draculaura kill the zombies as she too cover of blood which she freak out but she suddenly turn for some no restine. Alice slash and dash when she know a bottle standing on the table so she drank it and she grow and grow and grow into giant Alice btu her weight change too. But she felt stronger before as she crush and smash but she eat them which she not infect by them. The other are doing well as the fight and fight. But as they fight, the floor board give way was it weaker and weaker underneat.

Hiro have grab and smash the floor when a loud..

*SNAP*

Hiro see if he snap the zombies neck but indead the floor give way.

Hiro: "What-"

*SNAP*

*CRUNCH*

Then Hiro felly throught along his lover along teh zombies fell well leaving Brent, Louise and Jtyaca as they shock of what happen.

(End song)

Jtyaca: "SHIT WHAT HAPPEN?"

Brent: "I don't know but our friends be okay. We need to see them are okay"

So the three try find a way to get downstair and hope they okay.

(Basemaset)

In the basemaset, the group are groan and grogling as they untangle themself up while Hirol moan and felt sofe thing as he on top of Carmen as she smile before got off of her and study the place.

Hiro: "Is everyone okay?"

Frankie: "We're fine Hiro. But what happen?"

Binhal: "I think we just fall through the floor from fire"

Helen: "Well what now?"

Chang: "Well we can't standing around to wait maybe there sure be a exit somewhere"

"Hey guys"

They turn to see Cleo holding a part gear.

Hiro: "Good job Cleo. Now we need rover and cooler tank"

So they walk through the tunnel and hopefully they will find thing.

(2 hour)

The group be walking for 2 hour as the tunnel seem like it never end but they not give up to find their way out to escape this place. As soon they though hope is lost when they spot a door that big door have metal handle strange marking and have scratch mark on the top surface. They wonder whoever or whatever it is, much be stronge and have be bigger enouch to break the door down or even rip it off.

Julia: "What can make this to do that?"

Abigail: "Not sure but I have feeling we sure keep our gurad up for what can something inside"

Camilla: "Maybe someone can know what going on?"

Regina: "Whoever inside hope it not dinosaur"

Tari: "I hope not I don't like this place"

Jessica: "Not to worry we will be safe"

Vallina: "She right so not to be scare of"

So they walk through the bust down door as upon enter, they shock what they see. In the room was massive huge there a lab machine, study printer, computers monitor, test tube, Test machine, a glass cube prisone of animal and human case, there also a weird looking machine that have a big core and wire attach to it, There a store contasuon unite to store thing and the last was genrator that stranging run without electrice. Hiro group was shock of how this place hidden underneat the mansion chruch.

Hiro: "Whoa this place is huge"

Sally: "I never see this lab before even it bigger then Dr. Finkelstein lab"

(89) April: "This is be the biggest, greatest and awsome scoop ever. I really gonna rank this news and be rise and promotion once Burne see this and rub off to Vernon as he will be jeoley of me"

Akeno: "Why you want promodin of this? Surely you can find better then this"

April: "Well, I want this to be my big moment and I never stop until everyone will see this"

Katey: "You have to becareful of what your'll doing of this. My father be frame by someone who they think he cause the zombie outbreak which he not."

Vicky: "Really? Whoas that must be fuck up there and I'm glad no one will believe that fucking news"

Zoey: "So beside the news, what news of this place?"

Hiro: "Not sure it look like a lab place"

Sherry: "Well, there people of villain behinde this zombies break out have something they do for this but this one seem this place are more like older version lab"

Heater: "Your right but who lab this belong it to?"

Hiro: "We're about to find out" *Pointing in the front*

The follow Hiro gaste and spot a massive machine they not sure what it is but it big, massive machine they ever discover. The group walk closer to it as they look and study the machine of it.

Claire: "I never see this before"

Blue: "Did you?"

Claire: "No but something about this seem not the evil sceem of conqour the world"

Michonne: "What can it be?"

Isabela: "I say we leave this thing alone"

Ember: "But what if someone else will find this place and use it for evil?"

Hiro: "She right we can't leave it in someone hands to use this. We need to find out what this all about"

The group look at their lover and nod it as they started looking for clue. They search all over but did so little of it until...

Tari: "GUYS I FOUND SOMETHING"

They rush over where Tari show a info of doc in her hand.

Hiro: "Good job Tari you got something"

Kim: "Let see what this about"

Carmen: "Way ahead of you"

Carmen use her tool to scane the doc as she then look at the word and she give to Hiro.

Carmen: "I just fix the doc since it seem this got worne out but I have someone can help us"

Beatia: "Who you ask for?"

Carmen: "Player he is a person talking through the devie I and him made this stuff and I love red coat in hot day"

Hiro: "I best you look really hot wearing this coat in hot day cuite"

Carmen blush of Hiro nice word.

Carmen: *blushing* "T-T-Thank you Hiro your very nice"

Rika: "Well for once I'm surprise you have someone with you to help along the mission"

Carmen: "Maybe but I now can't contach him right now for something interfer of the singel and can't get to player"

KIm: "Same as me I have genuis name wade he is may a kid but he can be helpful and now I can't contach"

Mariska: "You have not know when the people turn into zombies, they will destory all the live, satallight, antenda and more that zombies are make sure the people not infact the virus won't get call from outsider to send help and reacuse the people"

Hiro: "Is that what they do?"

Mariska: "Pretty much"

Flowya: "I hope they understand what they are doing and see the light and bring peace"

Hiro: "Wow you are like Honey only she like animal and happy thing and yoga"

Flowya: "Yoga? I love yoga for I too do Yoga"

Hiro: "You and Honey will get along. But I like your clame and peaceful sexy Hippe woman ever"

Flowya *blush* "Y-You really think I'm sexy Hippe?"

Hiro: "Yes I do"

Flowya: "I'm happy to hear you spoke a nicest word you have and I felt your kindest are growing for ever you make girls happy"

Alice: "Not to ruin your peace and love crap, but we need to find out what is this place and who live this place"

Hiro: "Oh right let me see *looking throught the doc paper until he spot something* ah here something it said here that this place was belong to Dr, Bannia Hartha who the make the virus in the first place before they other people stole it.

Zoey: "Really?"

Hiro: "It said here.."

(Flashback)

(Resident Evil 2 - The Underground Laboratory)

Dr, Bannia: "I have found the way to creaute the ultimate weapon to make mankind super strange in the army of wars. I have hire by the goverment to see if my exbaerment to be successe and if not I'm be kill like the other science before me and after and so on. I work my ass around the clock as I have to make it right. Infeantering, I make a break through as I have successe to make the untilmate weapon. They happy to see I creatre it but the to find if it work or not, we need a test lab rat and that a man and woman. I test on the first man and later the woman they seem fine for awhile as I'm worry of the test be fail. In second day, there a change on them two. The man have blood eye shot as his hair fall bit by bit his skin and fleash fall off as bone show. The woman seem didn't mind the change for she taller and her figure fill it up but strange she have skin pale and stuff I can't destrib but it seem she is smarter then menthat put in together. Another day and another test. It seem the test subject are seeming more different. The man have losing flesh and hair are little left while the woman have change into something else but I can't tell of what only I know she more musceul them us and more smather then she was but the strange part is she study us what surounding her but I though it just chemical I made that cost the side affeach but boy I was wrong.

For 10 day thing getting more and more unstable or some I though. The male subject seem grow wild and beatly while the female subject seem have clame and forcen I never see that until one of the group have enter to check up only be brutal by the male subject as he rip the poor felia in pieces. But I don't think this man is no man anymore for he a zombiefie as it escape and attack the sciences while I hidde there as the beast destory the place in chaos. I though this have fail but then it stop as I look over to see a female subject contral the beast I and other dumbfile to see this and so the govment while they spies on us. They have found the perfect weapon they looking for. So they plan to use it but we want to study more and make sure it safe to use it or not but they ingrone us and go ahead. I never be upset then ever after I found out they using my and other project on the mankind for the wars and using the female subject queen after I rename her 'The Queen' for using to contral the mindless men to attack the conutry hom and the people of the family, husbend, wife and kids. This is too much for me as I realize what have I done to the intersin people and creatre this virus and using to conqour the world. I have to put stop to it before it be too late.

I have done it I matter it to make the Queen to escape and rampage the country while I escape the place I so called evil lab rat for too long I escape to the other country to hide and change my name in secret and hope the best.I decide to exbaerite on other different virus I like to try out. I met a nice young woman who have no home and not be eat it so I took her in and found out her name is Sheiya Narthe for she have blonde long hair and her figure seem have not be eating. I know you thinking I'm gonna to make poor woman into something else but I want to try other thing to test out so once I told her about my exbieryon of the test I like to try out and need assituon, she agree to do it as I'm happy to hear. So I try the virus I adotin and inject in her body. I study Sheiya as she seem taking sureyous as she didn't change. But on afternoon, something happen, she have grow fuller for her body bloated outward as she make a cuite moaning noise which strange of why. But she explore after that but then she came back to life. It seem the virus I inject seem have allite to bring dead to life. Sheiya seem like this new live as she like to test more which I happy to.

(6 Month later)

After 6 month testing, she have new power to use. For she explore after she reach the limet, she also smarter then everyone else, she can run fater then speedy sound, she life heavey object with her amunt weight. I like to write more power she got but that take too long let said she is unbeatable and undetruitable. One day, while I ready for her to test more thing when something happen, she appear out of no where and give me a *sniff* wonderful gift to me. She said she thank me from take her new home and life and she is happy as she never not once have someone be nice to her and be the test lab to give the gift she have and in return she got my a brand new lab coat with goggle and glove. I thank her and we have this romance moment as love first site. So after year she and I have kids as I never have family before. But my dream come to end for my wife be capture and I try to save her but I found out the gorvment are using her to creata a war to spread virus that I made before but I refuse their affor as they inject my wife and they gonna inject my kid only I inject the man who host it me a virus in him as he turn into mindless monster and kill everyone that standing his way. I did got her and bring back home to save her but it was too late for my wife as she paa away and I lost her. The only I got is my two kids Haskia Hartha and Jullnva Hartha. I though I gonna rise the two and make me better father and hope the future are in their hand but I never gonna see them again. I came back new home to live since they found us as I just got in I saw the place was wreck chair toss, table flip, picture frame smash in pieces and whole house like a war zone. I search my kids but only see my girl kill and my son no where to be found. I heart broken as I lose everything. I found out they must have tracker on my stuff and track me down to kill me but instead they like what I did and create better then first one before. Now I have find the place to hide which I stumbber a mansion and live there and build bigger lab then before as I make new bast of virus and I make a darngerous virus I made for humanite but I can't just spread the virus with no one see me as I though idea to use instace queen to spread the virus once I started to work, I manit to sueccesse of the first virus disead. But I felt something from profent it me to unleash the queen as my family was here to see me like this. I decide to not to as I not like the gorvament who power of hunger of the world and wars. I decide to keep this safe and hopefully not use for evil.

(5 year later)

Year gone by and I'm worry someone will find this after I destory the tracker as they will find me and force to make more. I can't let that happen so I wrote this to understand what really happen in the past as if someone use this, I have a way to turn people who are infact it back to normal. I hidden the antidose somewhere that no one will find but I'll leave the clue: 'Somewhere in this lab where I kept most part for the thing I use to not be destufe for the light flash as the lighting strick, that where you find the anti-dost to save man kind' I hope this will help your trouble after what I couse and make me a villain but I not and I hope you understand what I go through and I hope you can save the world from human go extest I'm count on you.

Until then I wish you luck:

Dr, Bannia Hartha

(End song)

(End flashback)

Once he done, he and other was shock what they learn of the ture past now they understand why gorvment want this virus to use to make man made to become superweapon and killer machine. Hiro tear stream down as he felt to cry but Frankie and Draculaura hug Hiro as he felt warm heart and happy. Once they done hugging, Hiro though about finding the antidot but the question is where to started.

Ashley: "So what now?"

Hiro: "We must find the antidot to cure people all over the world"

Vallina: "But where do we started at?"

"GUYS"

They rush over to see Astranova and Ari are stood the safe place they miss.

Hiro: "Ghouls what is it?"

Astranova: "While you thinking the plan, me and Ari go ahead to find the antidot and Ari found the secret room and found the safe and manit to open it and look."

She show a green liquid in the glass tube as a noite attach to it as Hiro pull off and read it.

Hiro: "If you found it then congrat but the problem is I have not find the last ingreteon to make antidot to cure mankind. I'm sorry you come so far but I hope your find the last ingretyon for this antidot but again I'm sorry"

Hiro: "That it"

Tari: "What we gonna to do?"

Lagoona: "Wait Hiro you use you power to heal Jessica and Vallina to turn back to normal but not rid the power right?"

Hiro: "Ya?"

Lagoona: "Why not use your blood to complete the antidot?"

Hiro: "That it Lagoona your the best. But how?"

Saeko: "Maybe there devie to help it"

Rebecca: "Your right. Search everything that help to tranfor Hiro blood to the antidot to help make complete cure"

So they search the place as hopefully they will make cure to complete.

(Elsewhere)

While going on, the other group have end up in the place called San Romero where town and city are great place or so they said. The city is wreck as the group beat up the zombies army as they have well trouble of they have. Each group clothe have rip or tear as the armor have well bad thing happen but let to said they have overcome the trail. For now they have weapon they have and they well not know at first but they got it alone. Now they stand in now dead corpt they kill for day or so and now they walk through the empty street ruin as they have looking for survie but they encounter the mob as they be say blaming on them but they beat up while other run like fucking pussing. Now they keep their guard up as they looking for thier friends if they have not for Fred to being get them in trouble.

Wasabi: "Now I'm gonna ask that if someone turn to do job get a gas THEN YOU SUREPORT TO GET A GAS"

Fred: "How I know it run out of gas? I though we have enouch to treavel"

Gogo: "Guys. Will you GROW UP?"

Clawdeen: "Gogo I know this getting out of hand but we must rty to find other so we can get the answer of this place to what happen"

Abbey: "I agree to wolfgirl, we need find them or they find them"

Molly: "Well, I understand but this place is hug we have no idea where"

Elizabeth: "I hope they okay I just want Hiro grub my breasts"

Janllta: Well, why that?"

Elizabeth: "My breasts is hurt as they grow bigger so Hiro help to clame my breast down from pain"

Karmus: "I-I-I-I hope so but even so my ass need to be rub too"

Honey: "Well, I hope we find Hiro and other."

Karmus: "Thank you Honey Lemon"

They contiune walking for ask they said before, Fred did not forcen on the gas meter as they run out and try to find gas stastion and lucky they have they just made it as they try find gas stastion in this place and no luck. They kept walking until they spot a gas stastion that run down and it like still not be destory.

Wasabi: "We found you guys"

Clawdeen: "That great to hear"

Fred: "That good now ONWARD"

Gogo: "Fred? Maybe you sure help instead of US DO THE WORK?"

They have pull and push the out gas cars which poor Baymax who near run out the engery as they need to gas up and leave the place. Once they arrive the gas stastion, they check the place if there gas and lucky there one and it still full. As Wasabi fill the car up, the other go in and check to see if everyone here but no one.

Gogo: "Well, since no one there, we mitgh well take what we need and if someone there we need to leave the tip"

Honey: "I hope so but I need go lady room"

Honey Lemon rush in the women room while the other stock up. In rest room, Honey went to the stall room as she let out her releve as she be holding on it and not want to well you know. As she doing her bisseun, she hear a noise coming from outside as she nervous while using her power to be ready. Then she hear someone enter the room as a shoe walk pass the stall where Honey doing her bisseun. She watch as she see the shoe now standing in front of the stall. She lucky lock it as someone try to open it but no luck now Honey holding her breath by cover her mouth to not make a sound. After minute pass, the figure left as Honey finally to relaxe as she hurry to finished her bissuche while peaking if someone are there. She guess no one here as she quickly wash her hands as fast she could and hope the person not come back. Just she finished dry her hand and ready to head out, when she hear a click and flet something poke metal object in her head as someone spoke up.

"Don't move you theif"

Honey frozen in place for she got caught red hand that somehow they waiting for her to get their drop on her. Honey shaking rise her hand up as she nervous to not move a musgcal for one wrong move, she will dead. The voice behind her spoke up.

"Turn around and look at me or your lose your head"

Honey gulp as she did what the voice told her. She slowly turn around to face a person. The person in front Honey is a mid-20 woman, she is tall, slender with her massive hourglass figure. She have red messing hair curly, a blue eye, her face have frackle on it, her tooth have buck, she wear red t-shirt cover overall just knee cap and wear a brown shoe that only strap. The woman have long 2 pist shot pointing at poor Honey who have scare face and sweating as she gonna piss herself. The woman spoke up again.

"Who are you and why you doing in my gas station?"

Honey try her best to clame if she want to live, she have to show no fear.

Honey: "S-S-Sorry to truecus but we need to fill a g-g-gas that our f-f-f-frend have not look our gas meter. But we no n-n-n-need to hurt us we just need s-s-s-stock up to find our other friends somewhere here. B-B-B-But I not sure if you know w-w-w-where our f-f-f-friends is, do you?"

Honey got no repond from teh woman as she still point the shot gun until finally Honey broke down.

Honey: *Crise* "P-P-P-P-P-Please don't kill me I-I-I just want to see our friends that got split up a-a-a-and I don't want to dead"

Honey broke down while the woman felt sorry for the teenage as she kneel down and clame Honey down.

"Hey hey hey it okay dear. I'm not gonna hurt you I'm just want to know why you stealing my stuff?"

Honey: "We did mean to steal just borrow the stuff we didn't know but we need gas for us to treavel to find Hiro"

"I see and this Hiro fella, is he your little brother?"

Honey: "No he my boyfriend"

"Really?"

Honey: "Yes but the other girls also is Hiro girlfriends as well"

"Wow I didn't know this boy can have many girls to have girlfriends. That guy is lucky basterd"

Honey: "He is but we're from San Fransokyo even you not know where that is"

"Hmm can't said I hear that place or know of it. But what the heck I'm sure you folk are okay"

Honey: "Thank you so much. *while standing up and brush herself* Oh how rude of me I'm Honey Lemon"

Kallrban: "I not sure if that your real name or not. I'm Kallrban Shartgva I own this place"

Honey: "Wow that good to hear of that. I also understand my name but it a nickname from our friend Freddie. My real name is Henna Mellon"

Kallrban: "Well that good to hear of it. Axbasterling the nickname you got there missy"

Honey: "Thank you"

Kallrban: "So about this Hiro fella?"

Honey: "Oh I can show you who he is"

She took out the phone and show the picture of Hiro as Kallrban smile of the look.

Kallrban: "Well he is fine meat for him that I want"

Honey: "I hope you like him. So are you along or your family run here?"

Kallrban: "I use have my family at age 10 until the outbreak and they kill by the zombies"

Honey: "I'm sorry"

Kallrban: "It fine I have uncela when he own this place until he pass away. I know I can't go out and treavel but even though banlo came in and steal all the stocking and gas. But I got a back up shipping I got from the friend I own and the gas to refill the tank gas."

Honey: "I'm sorry to hear that"

Kallrban: "It fine I just like to have a company but I can't go out as I can't drive venichel to go anywhere. *sigh* I like nice way to join the open road and leave this place.

Honey felt sorry Kallrban be along and no one talk to and treavel the world and live better place. Then an idea pop her head.

Honey: "Come with us"

Kallrban: "What?"

Honey: "You can join our group and live in our home we come from. You can live better life instead here"

Kallrban: "I agree your offare but I can't leave this place"

Honey: "It dosen't matter now but your family want to live and find a place called home and family"

Kallrban: "Smile and hug Honey Lemon in joy of tear.

Kallrban: "T-T-T-Thank you Honey. I-I-I-I never have change to know my parent want to make me live to find new life"

Honey: "It fine"

(Outside)

Wasabi just finished the Gas as the other brought the food out as they ready to go.

Wasabi: "Well the gas is full and we're ready to go"

Gogo: "That good even Fred have all the stuff he got"

Fred: "Hey I just need to eat engery food to fight zombie"

Vaozkua: "It your fault to let the car run out of gas"

Fred: "WHO ASK YOU?"

Clawdeen: "Guys we need get going now"

Molly: "Um, Baymax is gone"

Everyone gasp to find Baymax is gone.

Gogo: "Who idea to keep an eye out on Baymax"

Baymax was wonder and drunk like stage as he spot body lay on the toxice waste.

Baymax: "HeY tH- *hIc* ThErE BUddY Yoooou NEed H-h-H-h-HeLp YA?"

There no report as Baymax though this one talk to him.

Baymax: "Okay CLEAR *HIC*"

Then he shock the crop zombie body as the shock cause the waste bubble and boiler until it sobre the body as lighting cover the body to turn into lighting zombies was it roar at Baymax.

Baymax: "YoU aLl RiGhT LIliPoP?"

(Back the group)

Abbey: "I go find Baymax"

Fred: "Come on guys. I'm sure Baymax will fly back to us"

*SMASH*

Fred: "See?"

Baymax have crash throught the gas stastion roof and crash on the ground as they look over Bayamx if he okay.

Gogo: "Baymax"

Clawdeen: "OH MY CLAW ARE YOU OKAY?"

Baymax: "I-i-I-i-I 'm FinE JuSt sAve tHe fElLa mAn"

Wasabi: "What fella man?"

Elizabeth: "I think he mean that"

She point the where she see and the guys follow and shock to see a lighting electrice zombie walking pass the courp zombies as it zap the courp and turn them into eletice zombies.

Karmus: "Um Baymax? How did you save it?"

Baymax: "I sHoCk Him *hic*"

Group: "WHAT?!"

E zombies: *ROAR*

The scream got Honey and Kallrban they have rush out as saw multi-zombies in cover electire.

Kallrban: "WHAT IN SAM HELL GOING ON?"

Honey: "I'm not sure"

Gogo: "Honey about time you done and who this?"

Honey: "This is Kallrban but what going on?"

Abbey: "Baymax have shock the zombies with waste to make a electrie zombies"

Kallrban: "I never hear that before. I'm need pack my stuff to join your trip"

Wasabi: "What she mean by that?" *Kallrban rush inside*

Honey: "She joining us to help find Hiro and live our home place"

Clawdeen: "Are you sure she not gonna rob us?"

Honey: "No she not she just mistrust people"

Soon Kallrban return with gasalin can as she pour all over the gas stastion.

Fred: "Dude what you doing?"

Kallrban: "Blow this motherfucker in sky high"

Soon they got in and drove off as Kallrban light up and flike to the ground as a trail gas follow to the stastion and then..

*KA-BOOM*

The stastion eruptor in explostion as the zombie burn to the ground while Kallrban watch the ball of fire reach the sky as she sigh in tear.

Honey: "You did the right thing to do"

Kallrban: "I'm happy my parent give me a change to live and have family and that boy is perfect for me"

*BANG*

They hear a bang sound as the car hiss a steam to came stop as Wasabi groan.

Wasabi: "Great what now"

Clawdeen pop the hood and steam burst out as she look in and groan.

Clawdeen: "The engine fried and we have no one to fix our eninge"

Fred: "Can this day gonna get worse?"

*MOAN*

Gogo: "You have to ask with your big mouth Fred"

Then a multi-zombies came out of nowhere and they heading troward them as they all ready to fight.

Wasabi: It nice to know you guys"

Gogo: "Wasabi Woman up"

*HONK HONK*

Then a large black SUV drove in the zombies and crush them while it stop the front of them as the door open as voice spoke.

"GET IN QUICK"

They didn't think twice as they jump in and the door close before SUV drove off and run over the zombies as they give chase until they give up. Inside, they group are sigh relef of their live be save.

Abbey: "Can't believe we alive"

Molly: "Well I'm glad we're close to being of them and I don't have to eat brain all day"

Gogo: "Hey whoever you are thank the save but we like to know why you save us?"

"You have luck to survie from the zombies attack if I didn't spot you from the cars you have there"

Kallrban: "Well, I hope you are recuse because we give up on the people try to save us even the gorvment not do damge shit for us"

Then the person turn to face them to reavel a 30 man unshave beer on his face, black messing hair andwearing an unliform soilder outfit as he smile.

Carlos: "My name is Carlos Oliveira"

(Back the Hiro Group)

Hiro: "Everything?"

Frankie: "No"

Cleo: "Not here"

Zoey: "Sorry"

Ari: "We try Hiro"

Hiro: "Keep searching it got be here"

They search the dive for transfer Hiro blood to the cure but they have no luck as it hopeless to find it. Hiro try to think where it be but no matter what, they can't find it. Hiro rethink if use power to put in cure but wonder if not work if that happen. But he have find the way and hope there micheal to answer. If god hear him, A shout rang out.

"GUYS I FOUND IT"

Tari found the dive as the other rush over as they see what Tari found.

Beatia: "Good job Tari you found it"

Casta: "Yes well done"

Sherry: "You have find the devie but where?"

Tari: "Over there" *pointing the spot she found*

Hiro smile as he happy they almost there.

Hiro: "Okay Tari bring it over"

Tari: "Okay Hiro I be-WHOA"

Tari suddenly slip on the test tube as she try to balnce but end up knock the leaver and about to fell only Hiro grab her as she smile of Hiro save her.

Hiro: "You okay?"

Tari: "Y-Y-Ya Hiro"

Then a cound came the machine as it rise from the ground and soon it show different tube of the weird name of code or something like 'HG-virus, SSBBW-Virus, Giantess-Virus, Good-virus, Evil-virus, and so on' Hiro study the tube and see how it is but then something else rise up from the ground to reavel a pod as it let out hiss noise as he look in as there more people in there. The first one is tall woman, she have brown ponytail hair, she wear a blue and black BSAA wetsuit, with black diving boots. She have a weapon in the pocket/pack all over her body. The second is a taller woman, have brown hair, wearing red cocktail dress with straps and now wears a black strapless bra with a single ribbon at the center. Her black shoulder holster has been modified, her pantyhose are black and gains a black choker on her neck with a silver diamond design embedded at the center. She also accessorized with a bracelet and a watch on her left. The third female tall person. She has wavy brown hair pulled back into a ponytail. She wears two necklaces, one to be a choker and the other to perhaps represent Africa. On each arm she appears to be wearing a band (possibly a sweat band), black fingerless gloves, and brown arm accessories. Next is a lavender shirt with a native looking design. For bottoms, she wears skin-tight beige pants which tuck into her boots. For footwear, she wears brown boots to other one woman have. The next one is female tall woman that she wearing pink shirt cover black lather, a black pant and shoe she have. The next one is teenage girl wearing style of dress along with her short-cut, messy hair compliments her proclaimed rebellious personality. She wears dark pantyhose under a pair of denim shorts and a loose-fitting grey T-shirt. Her shirt is adorned with a logo and the phrase "AS THE WORLD BURNS". The outfit is capped with loose black combat boots and a black leather jacket with a pink hood and sleeves on the inside. She also makes use of numerous accessories, including a watch on one wrist (which becomes covered by or replaced with the monitor cuff after her abduction) and bracelets on the other, including a matching pink "punk" bracelet. She also wears a necklace with a small skull pendant and a small hoop earring in one ear. The next one is a woman like russia who wearing a winter clothe on. The next one a model woman wearing sexy dress she have and seem good look on her. The next is a woman wearing J's Bar uniform, consisting of a blue and white striped shirt with a blue low-cut vest and a medium length black pencil skirt with black high-heels. Cindy's skirt has a slit in the backside that helps her with movement, allowing her to run and climb ladders more easily due to the increased flexibility the slit allows her legs; if it weren't there, the skirt would slow her down much more. The next one is a woman is a conutry girl like cowboy style. The next woman is hacker woman wearing a business dress with glasses she wearing. The woman wearing wetsuit with gas mask. The next woman is strange person wearing lexther clothe and boot but strange but ture. The next woman is a co-worker wearing co-worker clother but it strangly it crazy. Another woman wear nothing but lether lab or dotor clothe and again wearing gas mask. Another woman is japen or chine wearing misstion suit and mask she wearing. Another woman wearing a S.R.T uniform as she look hot and sexy. Another is chine woman wearing silver shirt and laxther pant and shoe. Another woman wearing an army clothe with brown boots she have she ready to go. Another woman wear army clothe which show bit her skin as it show her name called party girl. A woman wear an army clothe all grey outfit as show her figure as hot she is. Last is a woman have purple hair wearing mission suit with coath and heel boot as she look like human but something else.

Hiro look through as there alot people male and female as Hiro wonder why there so many people? He spot three people the first one is a man wearing green coath cover grey jacket and light grey shirt, pant jean and boot. The next one is male person who is filty and smell skink, he wearing dirty jacket cover dirty t-shirt and diry pant and show. The last one is a Mechanic man wearing machanic work suit with rip sleeve and shoe.

Hiro: "I never see them before"

Katey: "If you must know that guy in dirty clothe is my dad and the machine man is my friend"

Jessice: "One with camra is my friend/parther Fank"

Hiro: "That them? I get we have what we need but still need a part."

Hiro then spot last pod and look inside. The pod have a teenage girl who she has a short black hair with blue highlights on one side of her head, brown eyes, light pale skin, and wears a black choker, a full gray-blue body suit underneath, a black jacket with diamonds, along with a short black ripped skirt with two diamonds. And also wears black/blue boots and has grey piercings. Her figure is massive huge hourglass and she is tall too. Hiro and other open the pod and brought them out and check to see they all okay. Happy to said the people are fine. Hiro though to try to heal them so he get to work. After healing, the wetsuit woman work up as she grogling.

"Mmm. What-what happen?"

Hiro: "We found you and other in the pod and I heal you"

The woman look at Hiro as she blush on her face of the person she meet.

"T-T-T-Thank you sir"

Hiro: "Np. I'm Hiro"

Jill: "Jill Valentine, member of S.T.A.R.S and I'm on misstion to find out what going on and why there so many zombies I never see them before"

Hiro: "It long story"

Soon the other women awoke and learn their are Ada Wong, Sheva Alomar, Helena Harper, Moira Burton, Jessica Sherawat, Excella Gionne, Cindy Lennox, Becca Woolett, Ingrid Hannigan, Karena LesProux, Maria Gomez, Gina Foley, Michaela Schneider, Christine Yamata, Angela Miller, Fong Ling, Caroline Floyd, Sienna Fowler and Motoko Kusanagi for different timeline so some reston. But after the clear up and understand, they happy to know Hiro and they want to be him. But Hiro have to help the three men who are Frank West, Chuck Greene and Nick Ramos to wake as they groan in pain that Jessica happy to see him and Katey happy to see both Chuck and Nick are okay. They introdus Hir and other and they puzzle why they are here and what this place. They told everything they could as they understand what happening the place. Hiro look at the teenage girl as he wonder how he gonna woke her when Frankie kneel next to him.

Frankie: "What you going?"

Hiro: "Try to figure out why she not awake"

Frankie: "Why?"

Hiro: "I did try heal her but not woke up"

Frankie: "How that possible?"

Hiro: "I'm not sure"

Frankie: "Let me check on her"

Right when Frankie hand touch the teenage girl cheek, a blot of lighting shot through Frankie at teenage body and back Frankie bolts. They watch the punk girl cover spark and lighting show her form of what look like hero suirt that she wear and her hair become a light builb hair style punk before turn back the normal look as Hiro and Frankie look in shock.

Hiro: "Did we just-"

Frankie: "Yes We did but did I just do that?"

Hiro: "Not sure but we sure leave this"

While happen, Frank and Jessica talk about the what happen and what change when she kill when she turn into zombies and be brought back.

Frank: "I can't believe thing change of the world as well new place for everyone can go there for safe place"

Jessica: "I know and I surprise that you not die yet"

Frank decide to speak something.

Frank: "Hey I know this is not business but how did you brought back even the kid Hiro have cure you?"

Jessica: "Not to lie but he is Kamboni kind and his kind have struggler to fight war as his parent even die or lost in limbo vroye. I also you know that I cure from being zombie but I have power of the zombie and I'm glad I can contral of it"

Frank: "Well now that good to hear about it. So are there so many women the kid found?"

Jessica: "I don't blame him. I also have a mark to be his lover but it not matter about it he cute as he smart and funny of the way he is"

In other place, Katey talking her father and Nick after what happen and the place change of it.

Chuck: "Well, I see you have good day to kill zombie but I'm puzzle of why he cure the woman zombie name Vallican use cure her even he can bring everyone back and cure people?"

Katey: "Not sure but he need a blood to complete the anidot for the people"

Nick: "She rigth but I think I see the blood transfer in other room if that kid want to then be my guest"

Katey stood up and rush over where Nick it was while Nick spoke to Chuck.

Nick: "So how you feel of this?"

Chuck: "That my Daughter is be with the boy have power to contral everything but use good and not evil? I'm okay and you ask about he hurt my Sweetheart, I'll think about how to deal of this"

Nick: "Well that and you can be grandpa"

Chuck: "*Chuckle* "One step at a time Nick One step at a time"

Ghoulia, Cleo and Draculaura look throught the file data as they search of what else the secret this place kept.

Draculaura: "Are you sure there be something this place kept?"

Ghoulia: "I'm sure there something they are hidding for and hope there is"

Cleo: "Wait what that?"

Cleo point something at the corner at the bottom edge as Ghoulia click on it as the picture and file appear on the screen showing of different of kind zombies that appear on screen and info about their power, strangh, abillies and skills they have about there one are different out of every zombies. It show a female zombie which not like other only this one have giant like royel that her look smooth grey skin. Her hair pony tail red hair, her white eye, she wear torn clothe and shoe and her back have large Tentacle on it and have wing grown on her back too. The ghouls was shock to see after the look of the zombie what they read.

Ghoulia: "Queen Zailba"

Cleo: "I though the insect is a queen"

Draculaura: "Ya but why this one?"

Ghoulia: "This what surpot to be but never have and never did."

Cleo: "So what now?"

"AAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH"

Before the ghouls think when a scream hear as Tari rush out the room she came from holding look like a blood transfer device they looking for. But puzzle why she running as their answer spoke as zombies appear out the room in slow peace while Tari run up to them as she panting in fright.

Alice: "Tari? What wrong?"

Tari: "I-I-I found the device i-i-i-i that room I c-c-c-came from and then.."

Hiro: "Clame down Tari. Your fine"

Nick: "Not if you count of them"

The group turn toward the zombies as they come closer.

Julia: "Shit we need to kill them"

Frankie: "Wait I know the zombies there are zomboy"

Hiro: "Zomboy?"

Draculaura: "They are surve to their leader"

Frank: "And who their leader mint could be?"

Then out the shadow was a figure that light reavel a zombie teenage ghouls. The look of her has deep gray skin and glowing, light, aqua-green eyes with dark green tint or tinge, as well as metallic bright-dark purple hair, long and straight, with a single chartreuse-green streak. She is tallernd athletic with a slim, curvy large massive hourglass figure and an oval-shaped face. Around her eyes are light but noticeable tainted veins (these are not reflected in her dolls). Her clothes are overtly grunge with a paint-splatter pattern. She wears a yellow and pink tank top under a distressed dark grey denim vest with deep green blobs on it, with black acid wash denim jeans. She have evil smile when she spot the ghouls but soon her smile drop when she spot human and was piss.

Ashley: "Um who is that?"

Cleo: "That ghoul is Moanica D'Kay"

Hiro: "Wait is this ghouls try to make wars of human kind?"

Draculaura: "Yes that the one and she try do every trick in the book she have and try everything to do so"

Frank: "Well that case let see if they fight my weapon"

Hiro: "You don't have one"

Frank: "Really?"

(Kick The Pedal Dead Rising)

Frank then charge at them, while Moanica smurk and snap her finger as the Zomboys attack him. Then was shock them he grab near by pipe, pull it out and wack so hard, the head explorse in chunk as he contiue beating up the zomboys. Everyone includin Moanica dumbstruck the site.

Frank: "Hey! Are you guys joining or what?"

Chunk: "Hey save same for me"

Nick: "I like to cut their head off"

Soon, everyone join in as Hiro snap out and look at the ghouls.

Hiro: "I think there be more of them right?"

Ari: "Yes but we can't keep this up"

Hiro: "Then I'm gonna fight Moanica"

Draculaura: "But Hiro she'll turn you into her slave and use you forever and there no cure on that"

Hiro: "I'm be fine"

Hiro rush over and dogde the zomboys and land in front Moanica who she speak spanshe but Hiro have abillies to understand.

Moanica: "You stuipt human are not gonna stop me even I not see sut power you have but I will make you my"

Hiro: "Not gonna happen"

The two fight as Hiro use his power to punch her hard as she lie there before got up.

Moanica: "Suct power. I need it"

She laungh at Hiro but he dogde for a sec and throw fire fist but she dogode his attack and she try to scratch him Hiro just block her attack and kick her hard she cluch her stomach as Hiro punch her face a loud crack was hear. The other fight the zomboys as there are many of them. Jill shoot with her gun while Ada fire around in the while sherry and rebecca shoot each on the zomboy and the rest beat the crap out of them but the ghouls are worry of Hiro.

Frankie: "Ghouls I'm worry of Hiro"

Cleo: "Your right but he be fine but I worry of Moanica doing to Hiro"

Little did she know that not gonna happen as Hiro try lay a blow Moanica but she to quick as saw her change by low kick under Hiro leg knock him down as she place her heel boot and crush him to not escape.

Moanica: "Finally I got where you I want. Now time you be my pet slave"

She stap on Hiro neck as Hiro in pain as they shock what happen.

Ghouls: "HIRO NO"

Frank: "SHIT MAN THAT KID HAVE LIFE IN HIS HAND"

Moanica: "Now then I likely you kill the human"

However...

Hiro: "SHIT DID YOUR MOTHER TELL YOU NOT STAB SOMEONE IN THEIR NECK"

She and group shock to see Hiro is okay and not be a zombie as the mark heal itself as Moanica shook in fear of this.

Moanica: "NO HOW THIS BE?"

Frankie realze something ask she spoke to other.

Frankie: "Wait a minute I remember what Hiro Gramps told me. Hiro not kill, sick, hurt, bleed, possas or be contral by anything that throw at him even brainwash or change by other creature that will tranform in any monsters even he is a monster even not in contral a zombie"

Ghoulia: "I-I-I-Is that true?"

Zoey: "The kid is full of surpries"

Julia: "He sure is"

Hiro smile and change into hero demon form. His form is new thank to grampa training. He have 9 tail like an ear like and claw like. Hiro punch her hard as she snap out her trant as she now byond piss.

Moanica: "YOUR REALLY MAKE ME MAD AND NOW I'M GONNA KILL YOU INSTEAD"

Hiro: "Like to try"

*POW*

Hiro punch Moanica hard and knock to the wall and slide as Hiro ready to end when he hear something...

"I DON'T WANT TO DIE"

Hiro: "Huh?"

"Look you know it have done. It like I told you before AND YOUR HAVE TO PAY YOUR PRIECE!"

Hiro: "Am I hearing two voice? If so, then something wrong here"

Hiro felt scratch and he cluge and dodge another blow as Hiro heal himself before think a plan.

Hiro: "I can't kill when someone in trouble. Maybe I can try to help her, maybe I can see what going on here."

Hiro fist glow white and green as he pose for the attack.

Hiro: "Here go nothing"

Hiro charge toward Moanica while she dogde but Hiro already know what she gonna do. Just after she dogde, Hiro throw punch at her side and knock her and smash at the storeage shelf as one pod tip and toppler and it fell and shatter open as Rebecca know what happen after she hear a shatter glass.

Rebecca: "EVERYONE COVER YOURSELF IT WILL CHANGE YOU INTO SOMETHING"

Hiro use power to shield everyone but the zombys and Moanica shield as the white mist cover the place as it never go.

Hiro: "I not sure how long I can hold up"

Frank spot a on and off switch for the fan as he got idea.

Frank: "I'm gonna try to shoot the on fan switch to suck the virus to breath air"

He took shot and miss. He try again and miss again.

Frank: "Damge it I felt rust"

Cleo: "Don't give up"

Jessica:" You can do it Frank"

Frank: "They right I have to try"

Frank took aim, force and...

*BANG*

fire right at the button switch on as the fan suck up the virus as everyone cheer when the last virus gone, Chunk shut off and the air now is freash.

Chunk: "Nice shot"

Frank: "Thank"

Lagoona: "Mate look"

They turn to see Moanica who limp toward Hiro who try to knock her out but she grab his fist and pin him down laugh"

Moanica: "HAHAHAHAHA! YOU REALLY THINK YOU CAN BEAT ME? WELL YOU FAIL TO DO SO AND NOW I'LL KILL YOU"

Ghouls: "HIRO NO"

Frank: "LET THE KID GO YOU BITCH"

Just to seem hope all lost when...

*Groan*

(End Song)

Moanica felt something wrong herself when she hear a groan noise from her stomach as she rub her belly but..

*GROAN*

She clush her stomach as she moan in pain. The other puzzle what going on"

Alexia: What going on?"

Regina: "I think she sick"

Nick: "I think whatever inside the pod did to her, I think she will die"

Frank: "Maybe a bomb virus"

Jessica: "Really?"

Frank: "It can happen"

Blue: "Whatever it is, she may gonna explore"

Moanica felt herself getting sick as other hide to wait what happen. She flet the pressre build up as she know she can't hold on to until...

*HAARRRRRUUUUUEEEE*

She volmit what look like black slime ooze coming out her mouth as it scream in pain and anger for the group cover their ears. Once Moanica done volmit, Hiro watch she weak to stand fell over but he caught her from falling in the black ooze as it gone in the drain and never see again. Hiro place her down on the floor and see if she okay.

Ari: "Hiro if she-?"

Hiro: "No she not just passout. But some reson there two voice I hear from inside her mind one kind and other evil"

Draculaura: "Are you say she use to be a good ghoul?"

Hiro: "That maybe but whatever happen to her, must change her and in contral by someone else"

Kyoko: "But who couse have done this?"

Hiro: "I have no idea but we leave this place and never come back here"

Sally: "But what about the part for our bus?"

Nick: "You know while happening, I found this part for something though it for something but know I think of it, it must be the part you looking for, right?"

Hiro: "Thank Nick and you can fix our vichele"

Nick: "They don't called the Mechanic for nothing"

But then a black mist appear around and as everyone cover themself as the black fog cover all around the lab. Hiro look around to see the other are.

Hiro: "Guy? Frankie? Cleo? Draculaura? Beatia? Everyone?"

"Well, well, well look we got here, the prince of Kamaboni of his last kind"

Hiro turn to the fog as the figure step out the mist to reavel another creature or something.

The first figure is a female pony but have dark horn with blood red on her tip, She have long brush hair and long tail. Her eye seem have dark green eye with red puplie but a purple mist leak out her corner of the eye. She have fang when she smile evil way, she wear an armor metal cover from top to bottom, a ryole cape and have crown on her head. She have dark grey fur that so sofe and smooth. Hiro study her size for she over tower like 10'4 ft and her figure is massive giant hourglass. The sec is look like half human and half female Centaur. She biggger then the one next to other as she have black arm sleeve, tank top that reavel her body part, her ear on her head with ear pert, black eye with yellow puplie (remain this from the monster from the games?), her skin is red, have huge horn, white hair and tail, grey fur for her lower part but only have two leg instead four but Hiro sence she in her human form instead her Centaur form for what. Her figure is massive large hourglass. But strangly, she have bit muscular show but she look strong.

The two all stare at Hiro before a Centaur girl spoke up.

"Yes Queen Umbra this little one have power for me to steal from him"

The woman name Queen Umbra groan of what she say.

Umbra: "Please Lady Trinka, you have to steal everypony power even he is not a pony"

The one name Lady Trinka growl in anger of he taking her fun away.

Trinka: "Hey I have to steal every power I come across it and when I want, I get it"

Umbra groan while roll her eye and decide to inogre her and speak to Hiro in evil smile.

Umbra: "So we be told to elimastie you so he can conqour and spread virus across the wold and once he done, he will be a ruler and human will fade from history"

Hiro puzzle about someone behind the virus spread.

Hiro: "You said someone doing this? Who are they?"

Umbra: "Sorry that your'll never find out"

Trinka: "I like to steal his power"

Hiro: "Your not have my power" *dogde the hand from Trinka as she fell on the ground*

Trinka look piss while Umbra groam before she snap her figure as a dark crystal sword appear in her hand as Hiro smile.

Hiro: "Bring it on"

(Frankie)

Frankie: "GUYS? EVERYONE?"

Frankie lost site her friends and sisters as mist cover the lab place and try to find them.

Frankie: "Where are they? I hope they okay. Huh?"

Frankie spot a person stand their back turn and Frankie realize who it is and rush toward the person and reavel Professor Granville as she reach her as Frankie panting.

Frankie: "Mom, mom I'm glad to see you again"

But what strange Frankie mother didn't speak to her.

Frankie: "M-M-Mother?"

She reach out to touch only Granville fell in part horror Frankie.

Frankie: "MOTHER NO"

Then she saw some science left the figure as Frankie peak and shock it was her before be encounter a people calling name and throw stuff at her.

Frankie: "STOP IT HELP HIRO"

"THIS NOT REAL"

Then Frankie dimi-monsters appear and shock the fake image as She cry on him.

Dr. Jollte: "This not real someone using a fear mist"

Frankie: "But who?"

Dr. Jollte: "Not sure but Hiro never leave you or your mother as well. They love you no matter what."

Frankie smile as she hug him.

Franki: "Thank you Jollte"

Dr. Jollte: "Np"

(Cleo)

Cleo: "Hello? Everyone? Where are they?"

Cleo to end up in strange place as she walk throgh the place that look familiar but where she see it. Then she spot someone in ahead she rush troward the figure until she know who is was.

Cleo: "Mother?"

The people did hear her as Cleo rush up to her.

Cleo: "Mother. Your here and alive"

But when she try to grab her hand, Cleo gasp as her hand grab sand as her mother turn into sand and disappear.

Cleo: "M-M-M-MOTHER NO COME BACK"

Cleo fell her knee and cry of her lost.

"DON'T LET THIS FEAR TAUNT YOU"

Cleo felt a bandage wrap her up and pull and out the mist and on the walkway as she know she still in the lab.

Cleo: "Wha-Jashon? How?"

Jashon: "You have to know it just fake it not real"

Cleo: "I see my mom"

Jashon: "I know we're connect and I know your past but we have to be stronge and hope to find her and your rest family be together and the other incudine Hiro will help you"

Cleo: "Hiro. *Squeezing her breast while smile* He is the kind human me and other met him and with him being Kamaboni kind, I thinking it the best to be with him until my mother be found"

Jashon: "That the spirte"

Cleo: "Thank you friend. I wonder the other are okay?"

(Lagoona)

Lagoona: "NO NOT MY HOME HOW?"

Lagoona search her friends but only encounter her home have become wasteland as she cry of her home and her parent that all gone as she cry and not bother that suround her from outside. Lagoona was busy cry of her lost when someone grab her and pull up and out the mist and on the walkway to reavel Seinlta Dundee his arm turn into a krakce Tentacle befoe change back his fish arm.

Seinlta: "Are you okay mate?"

Lagoona: "Seinlta? Our home is destory"

Seinlta: "That not happen it all in your head"

Cleo: "He right"

Lagoona turn to see Cleo as she run and hug each other happy.

Lagoona: "Cleo your okay"

Cleo: "I'm happy your safe. But he right that nothing but fake image"

Lagoona: "I'm sorry your right. Thank for save me Seinlta"

Seinlta: "It no trouble mate but we have to find our friends and the sisters"

(Draculaura)

Draculaura: "SOMEONE HELP ME"

Draculaura have search her sisters only enouter a angry mob with gulice and try to kill her but she run she can and try to change to bat form but she can't as she whimppy in scared way as she felt she gonna die if there no one save her.

Draculaura: "PLEASE SOMEONE HIRO HELP"

She was grab by something and brust out the fog and land on the walkway with the other ghouls. They glad to see Draculaura who save by her dimi-monster Dalyna.

Lagoona: "Mate"

Cleo: "Draculaura your okay. How are you feel?"

Draculaura: "S-S-S-Sacre"

Dalyna: "You don't have to fear of nightmare as we are nice monsters and not evil one. Your father want you and Frankie dream to make peace human and monster for the future"

Draculaura: "Y-Y-Your right. Wait where Frankie?"

Then a spark shot out and land in front them as Frankie and Dr. Jollte aprot to them and happy to see each other.

Frankie: "You ghouls are okay"

Lagoona: "But what about Ari, Casta, Astranova, Ghoulia Catty even Moanica?"

Cleo: "We worry about four as for Moanica well even what Hiro have say about her is ture we may not sure about it"

Then Ari and Shetia pop out of the mist as Ari shiver in fright.

Frankie: "Ari! Are you okay?"

Ari: "I t-t-t-though everyone scare of me and I not in my human form and try to chase me but Shetia save me"

Shetia: "It not real Ari but I know Hiro love you"

Then Astranova and Casta flow up with Cysila and Honlua by them as they land on the walkway as the two ghouls hug and joy their reunite.

Draculaura: "Your okay"

Casta: "We are but this fog have some kind of fear mist as it show me of being fail and turn everyone into animal"

Astranova: "I lost my parent and blame me for their and my kind death"

Cysila: "It not real"

Honlua: "Ya, but Hiro help your trouble and if wasn't for him, you ghouls never have boyfriend"

Frankie: "Their right. Now we need Ghoulia and Catty"

(Ghoulia)

Ghoulia walking in the hall and see everyone as she try to talk to them but she can as they not understand her as she sob in sadness only someone tap her shoulder.

"Don't cry"

She look where voice coming from to see Danta hugging Ghoulia arm as she felt happy wash over. Soon a long bandage appear in front as they grab on and be pull up and they lan on the walkway and see the other and they cheer of joy but it seem they not out yet as they have the problem.

Ari: "What about the other?"

Catty Appear with Killda.

Ghouls: "Catty"

Catty: "I have fear no one know me as I'm not a rock star anymore or even I'm not normal monsters like you ghouls"

Killda: "Be glad Hiro help you and make you like normal monster"

Lagoona: "So, what now?"

Then Frankie spot a vent as Idea pop in her head.

Franki: "GHOULS I KNOW WHAT TO DO"

She then told them of the plan she have after 4 minute finished explane.

Cleo: "Are you sure about this idea?"

Frankie: "It the only way Cleo and it will help are sisters and our friends"

Cleo and other stared at Frankie and nod before they set to work.

(Illusional Defense Beyond The Labyrinth)

While the ghouls planning, Hiro have battle the two villainesse as he dogde Umbra attack while Trinka in her Centuar form stumpping on the ground as Hiro jump up in the air and land perfect touch down. He smile while the two frown as he taunt.

Hiro: "Look like you two have no brain and no brawn that for sure"

Trinka: "WHY YOU-"

Umbra: "Stop he want this for us to fight each other but not smart enouch to do so."

Hiro: "Are you sure about that? Because I think it best you not good enouch if you are villain who contral the good people in the past"

This piss them off as they charge at Hiro. Queen Umbra turn into dark mist as Hiro trap her in the bubble while Trinka grab Hiro and gonna suck the power from him but only she have a fake Hiro while the real Hiro run off to find his lover and the other. After searching for them, Hiro know there no hope for him to find them until he know he spot someone heading toward him to reavel Alice waving knift all around like she attacking something or someone she see that Hiro can't.

Hiro: "Alice?"

Alice: "Get away from me you fend"

Hiro: "Alice it me. *Something scare Alice in her mind but what?*"

Hiro decide to see what fear of as he dogde her attack and grab her head and see a looking giant man with black blood like oozing out mouth and eye and in battle he like a puppet. Hiro use his power to help her to clear up. As he did, Alice stop and realize what happen.

Alice: "W-W-Wha-What? What happen?"

Hiro: "Was it you see a giant puppet man attacking you?"

Alice: "HIRO? OH MY GOSH HIRO I'M SORRY TO HURT YOU I-"

Hiro: "I know but I'll make you feel better but we need to find other"

"JACK NO"

They spot Sally with tear streaming on her cheek as he snap Sally out her tranch.

Sally: "H-H-Hiro, you save me"

Hiro: "This mist mess people mind"

Alice: "We need to get rid of this black fog even we not sure what this is"

The three found Tari who fear she can't contral her power arm on her right arm that she not remember have it there and she fear she loosing her olds and news friends and was told no one know her or even care of her pov.

Hiro: "It okay I'm here for you Tari and I'm not let everyone tell you or said anything about your pov even your the best, awsome, greatest gamer ever in the world"

Tari: *tear of joy* "T-T-T-Thank Hiro"

So the group have found April, Germaine, Jes, Akeno, Sherry and Zoey but can't find the other. Just seem hope lose when a loud machine fill the room as the mist slowly disende the room as reavel the other and Hiro lover as the mist fade away as a shout came up and spot the ghouls waving next to the switch. They are gonna use the vent duster to suck black mist out and to cure the group from fear and they did it"

Draculaura: "GUYS"

Hiro: "You all here"

Frankie: "We though it may work and it is"

Hiro smile before snite something charge at him as he dodge as he eye the to in piss off look they have.

(End Song)

(Laughin' Jokin' Numbnuts Heavy Metal Remix Angry Video Game Nerd Adventures)

Umbra: "HOW YOU MANIT TO RID MY FEAR MIST?"

Trinka: "WHO THE FUCKING CARE THIS BITCH WILL PAY WHAT MAKE US DO TO LOSE THIS"

They sped at him but Alice block their path as she hold look like a pod of Giant-virus.

Alice: "You want him, then you better go through me"

She smash on the ground as she cover the cloud of virus as she grow and grow and grow until is tower over 200 ft tall.

Trinka: "TWO CAN PLAY THIS GAMES"

Trinka grow until she same size as Alice as they grab hold hand lock while Umbra smile and snap her finger as a army of zombies and shadow creatures appear as they charge at them. While happen, Frankie check up on the blue punck girl still unconscious and not awake up.

Frankie: "Why she not awake? Come on think"

*ZAP*

A Frankie slam her fist on the punk teen chest, a blot of spark cost her to jump in shock as she remember what happen eailer.

Frankie: "That it"

Soon her sisters appear as she tell them.

Frankie: "Ghouls, I have way to help her. She somehow have power of electie like me if I need massive 10,000, 000 watt to give her streange"

Cleo: "FRANKIE ARE YOU FUCKING OUT YOUR MIND?"

Lagoona: "THERE NO WAY TO SURVIE THAT MUST POWER"

Draculaura: "YOUR GONNA EXPLORES OR WORSE?"

Frankie: "Ghouls I can't be kill since we're are Hiro wives and I'm inmortal, right?"

They realize she right once they be Hiro lover, they will have power from the Kamaboni kind to be as a family.

Ari: Okay just don't blow it"

Frankie: *Giggle* "I won't"

They hug her and left to help them while Frankie with Dr. Jollte.

Frankie: "Okay Dr. Jollte let bring this pastin to life"

He search the place and spot a jump cable attach to the huge machine as he grab and bring to Frankie as she have much wire, jump cable, blot and other thing for her to give Eletrice power to the weak teenage girl.

Dr. Jollte: "I hope you know what your doing Frankie"

Frankie: "I'm know what to do"

He nod and help set it up. Once done she spoke to him.

Frankie: "OKay you know what to do"

He rush over waiting for her singel. Frankie frocon her sentie as cloud outside thunder and lighting aprot the mansion once near to it, she shout.

Frankie: "NOW"

He pull the switch as the antana appear and the lighting struck five time as eletrice flow throught the cable and on the machine and treavel to Frankie as she felt massive blot inside of her as she glow white and then golden pink and green.

Frankie: "I felt strange but I Haven't time"

She reach out to touch the punk girl for when she touch a small spark jolt then...

*KA-BOOM*

The massive blot of spark cause the machine explorse in piece along wire and cable tear and rip in shred as Frankie knock the brout force as she was fine as she see a blue light before the punk woke in groan in pain.

"W-W-W-What happen? W-W-Where am I?"

Frankie: 'Your awake. I'M KNEW IT WORK SEE I TOLD YOU"

Dr. Jollte: "Whoo hooooooo" *Faint in conscious*

"Who are you? And... where my or what this place?"

Frankie: "I'll exblane of this"

"You better or I'll make you a living lamp"

Frankie: "Actallery, I'm a Frankenstein how am I be a lamp if I can do this?"

She hold up light bulib that not destory in the exprostine as a spark lide up which shock the punk girl in exprest.

"WH-HOW-THI-THERE NO-WHAT ARE YOU?"

Frankie: "Again I explane later right now we need your help"

"My help? What am I a superhero?"

Frankie: "You are are you not?"

Leslie: "NO I'M A VILLAIN! I'm Leslie Willis know as Livewire"

Frankie: "Oh that great name for superhero"

Leslie: "I'M A VILLAIN"

Frankie: "Please you have to help us" *giving her a puppy eye*

Leslie: "Sorry girl but I'm out grow cutiness"

But the longer she inrone, the harder for Leslie to know Frankie not giving up until..

Leslie: "UGH FINE I'LL DO IT IF YOU STOP WITH THOSE PUPPY EYE! SIRECLY, HOW YOU MAKE PEOPLE BREAK THEM?"

Back the other the group try hard to beat the two villesses as Trinka know Alice down as she shrink back to normal while Umbra army beat as other panting in tire way.

(End Song)

Hiro: "Man *pant* they are *pant* beating our butt *pant* kick"

Claire: "We're out of bullet"

Frank: "There no weapon as that last of it"

Nicko: "How we beat them?"

Umbra: "There no way to beat us now your doom for your life"

Trinka: "I think we finished them"

Then...

"HEY SLUTH"

*ZAP*

Villesse: "AAAHHHHHHHHHHHHH"

The turn to see Frankie with Lelise in her Livewire form.

(Dance of Illusions Castlevania Symphony of the Night)

Lelise: "You look like each of Joilt to kick start. HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!"

Frankie: "I never understand you human word"

Lelise: "Stick with me kid and I'll teach you what meaning of crime"

Frankie: "But I'm 116 days which make me in 2019 I'm 116, 054, 712, 274 day old"

Lelise: *eye bug out and jaw drop* "WHAT? YOUR NO WAY OLDER THEN US"

Frankie: "Sorry"

Umbra: "Look like we have trouble here as this one have bad mouth"

Trinka: "I'm gonna drain her power to make me stronger"

Lelise: "I'm not sure what going on but your not fucking get my power bitch"

Trinka charge toward her but Lelise snap her finger as a lighting came out of no where and zap her hard as she fell on the ground with massive *BOOM* as she shrink down her normal size while Umbra us her power to make her worst fear she have as she panice.

Lelise: "NO NO NO MY MEANIE WHY YOU HAVE RUIN FOR ME I JUST WANT TO MAKE LAUGH AND JOKE NNOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO"

Umbra: "Look like someone have fear of losting her fan and there no way to bring it back"

*BANG*

Umbra: "ARUGH"

Frank: "HEY LEAVE HER ALONG"

Umbra: "YOU DARE?"

Frank: "I dare"

Umbra: "THEN YOUR DIE"

She fire her spell but he dodge for the last sec as it struck a mirror as she realize before it too late as she hit by her spell as she scream in fear as she shaking before she hit by Heather with a gun handle hold to blonte her and knock her out.

(End Music)

Frank: "That how you beat the villains"

Jill: "Are they dead?"

Frank: "No just knock out"

Hiro kneel at the two and scane and find out.

Hiro: "They be posses of dark power and took contral of them. *Hover his hand as he cure them* Maybe if i..."

*SWOOSH*

A black mist burst out the body and enter the vent and dissappear in the sky. Hiro and other are shock but glad it over but not for long.

Lelise: "PLease don't you leave"

Hiro: "Someone snap her out?"

Frankie: "I got it"

*ZAP*

Lelise: "EEKKKKKK! WHO..WHAT..WHERE...HOW? What happen"

Hiro: "Have a fear moment is there something you like to talk about?"

Lelise: "There nothing talk about it"

Hiro: "Really?"

He touch her shoulder and see the image her by mean to people and be beat by the hero he never see before as he shook his head.

Hiro: "You use bolg to make mean thing to said the people? That oldies and dumbest thing you do and that suck"

Lelise: "HEY! It help me living"

Hiro: "That not the way you do that and technally it the wrost and skink of it"

Lelise: "I'LL SHOCK YOU OF BITCH"

She try but Hiro didn't felt it as she try and try but soon realize she can't before broke down in tear.

Lelise: "W-W-W-W-Whay can't I have fan?"

Hiro felt sorry and decide to tell her something.

Hiro: "You know you have problem? I have alot of Problem"

Lelise: "Ya right like you have many problem"

(One explande later)

Lelise: "OKay I take that back what I said before that alot of problem you have there"

Hiro: "So now you understand?"

Lelise: "Ya, seesh I never how problem you got there. OKay I-I-I'll change my way"

Hiro: "Good. Also do you have other?"

Lelise: "Ya but they in Metropolis"

Hiro: "I never hear before but I can say you can join my harem until we're find a way bring you back"

Lelise smile and kiss him while a mark appear.

Suddenly, the ground shook voliet as massive giant hand burst out the ground as other one appear as the whole body reavel a massive giant zombies black slime version of Moanica, Umbra and Trinka but now mix in body part and and it look horror evil as it let out roar as everyone in pose to fight.

Frank: "Look like it not over yet you Guys"

(Oppression Cave Story 3D)

Then they attack at the thing while the ooze aombie creature roar and swing the Tentacle at them but lucky Lelise shock it as it scream in pain. Sherry found a gun near by as she and other shoot and fire at this thing but the bullet did not do good. Hiro try to use his power but fail to do so.

Draculaura: "It no use, this thing is undefectable"

Carmen: "Well any other idea?"

"SLAPPY IS HEERRRRRRRREEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE"

Then out of nowhere, Brent and the other two appear from the shute and they land on the top the creature and he flame it on fire as it scream in massive pain as he and his girlfriend incelude Jtyaca.

Hiro: "Guys"

Jtyaca: "You not get rid of us that easy did you?"

*CLICK*

Chunk: "I though I kill you are you here round 2?"

Brent: "NONONONONONONONONONONONONONO! DON'T SHOOT ME"

Louise: "DON'T KILL MY BOYFRIEND! HE HAVE SORRY AND MISUNDERSTAND"

Frank: "Wait your his girlfriend? But your dead"

Brent: "Hiro brought us but and I learn my girlfriend that evil scinite then the fuck shit man release queen to everyone into zombies and no one helping us and now I want to said I'm sorry to be trick by the fake news Chunk thinking your couse this"

Chunk: "Well that kid got you there I xsap it"

Cleo: "Now that done, CAN WE FORCN ON THE MONTER?" *pointing the ooze monster*

Ooze monster: "ROAR"

Brent: "I'm gonna burn this bitch"

Frank: "NOt along your not"

Chunk: "We gonna do it together"

Nick: "You not machine fixer to do it"

Brent: "WOW THANK YOU GUYS! SLAPPY HAVE A PARNTHER KILLER ZOMBIES BABY"

Louise: "Oh SLappy"

Lagoona: "You like casfras right?"

Louise: "That what they make me say it"

Soon the four guys rush off to the monsters ooze as it volmiet to the guys while the other think up the plan to kill the this thing. He Nocite as barrel of explovise gas/oil/TNT as idea pop his head.

Hiro: "Guys we can blow the creature up and take this place down"

Frankie: "But that dangerous"

Hiro: "I know it us or that thing"

Ari: "Your right let do this"

So the plan simple they place the blowson barrel all over the place and they will attach the string that will lide the light and spark trail the string and once egnite, there will Explorsin in sky high. Once they ready, they got stuff they found but Hiro take the pod to see what it can do. Once they finished, they think a way to keep the monsters ooze stand inside while be kill in explorsion until Cleo have idea.

Cleo: "Guys I'll use my banshee scream to bring the place down"

Hiro: "Just becareful"

Cleo took deep breath and let out the massive banshee screach so loud that brought the whole lab down as the ooze monsters now in pile of ruble.

Brent: "OW that scream have burst my eradrum"

Hiro: "Let me help. *Healing the guys ear* Thar better?"

Frank: "Thank kid"

Hiro: "NP. But we plan to blow this place up and we must escape this place so this monster not follow us"

Chunk: "I know the escape route is follow me"

So they follow Chunk throught the maze underground as the encounter the zombies and monsters shadow. After like forever they reach the end of the side tunnel and the go around and found the their bus unattach. Nick got the stuff from the place nick set to work while the lider lide the trail of string as it sparkle throught the string heading toward the explose barrel. The group got in but enconuter the two woman One is the blonde woman in a golden dress while other brunette woman in silver dress have gun in their hand.

Chuck: "You two? Have you got enouch?"

Hiro: "You know them?"

Chuck: "Yes and I have to kill them" *ready his shot gun but*

Hiro: "No I'll talk to them"

Chuck: "Your crazy kid"

Hiro: "Hey you two. Can I ask why two of sexy woman like you doing in our bus?"

The two woman blush to hear Hiro call them sexy.

"We here to get out of here and your bus is one of them"

Hiro: "Why that?"

"That man kill while back but we brought back some resine"

Hiro: "Maybe my power so strong it brought some people back that frank and chuck along nick kill forlk that are crazy to survie but I have do this"

Hiro: "Listen I understand you have history between you and him but I'll not let something help you two if you like to join us"

"What get out of"

Hiro: "You need master or boss?"

"Like you?"

Hiro: "Yes and I can tell you don't have work the mean boss you work did he get you what you want?"

The twin look each other and though until their face have sad look.

"We want to have family and he didn't give us even we try to nocits us"

Hiro :"I can give you a family if you like"

Amber: "Thank you so much I'm Amber Bailey and this is my sister Crystal Bailey"

Crystal: "Hi handsome"

Jtyaca: "Sorry to joining Hiro harem moment, but we need to get out because we have set up a nuke explosion we found in the place and going off who say 2 MINUTE!"

Nick: "DONE"

Amber: "Let me and my sister drive this"

Hiro: "GO FOR IT"

So the twin (took turn) drove the bus off just as a massive giant explosion anight as the firewood like shot up in the sky as the light show be show all over the place as the zombies eye in amaze. The group hide under the brigde as force bypass them and the forest burn and ruin. They got out and see the wreck.

(End song)

Hiro: "Well look like we survie"

Casta: "So what now?"

Hiro: "Go find our friends and encounter people to need help"

So the bus treavel to new location and hope to find their friends and Hiro other lovers.

(On road)

On road, everyone have rest and relax as they have great time and remember the fight they have. But they have to find the part everywhere as the bus broke down they also found part that still attach and using the part to make a look like a bus train mad max but they have their own room and store place for food and something to sleep as time gona by and there soon change that.

(Hiro room coach)

Hiro was in his coach room after he plan to make the room if they find their friends and Hiro lovers. Hiro have devie that he and other have found and use it on the incomplete antidote and when he felt better and se if work, he happy to see it now white and wonder to try other like the one he take from the lab before the place blow up. As he watch his blood murse in the virus, It change color until it turn to organe. He use his blood on other and seem if affacth on his blood and change into different color. His though introupte as someone enter as Jill, Ada, Claire along Jessica and Julia even Cleo and Frankie and Lagoona.

Hiro: "Hey girls"

Lagoona: "Hiro, what you doing?"

Hiro: "Testing to see if my blood work on other and seem it okay but I can test on something"

Jill : "Why not on us?"

Ada: "Are you sure?"

Jill: "It one way to find out"

Hiro: "Okay now hold still"

He spread on the four while Cleo and Frankie stay far off they are as the affet set to work as they waiting and waiting but nothing happen.

Hiro: "Feel anything"

Julia: "I don't think so"

Then...

*Gurgle*

Julia: "I take that back"

Soon the four body bloated outward as they grew fatter and fatter and fatter. Their clothe Stretching and Stretching which tear and rip while Jill wetsuit not. Soon they conitune until they stop growing. Hiro smile as he see how huge the girl are Jill squeeze her fat as she blush and smile before giggle.

Jill: "Wow I'm huge like giant waterballoon"

Ada: "I like it I like be soft"

Claire: "I started to use of it"

Julia: I feel like I eat massice food and drink alot of liquid inside of me. Now I like to blow up more."

Jessica: "It like I be stink by the bee but this is something I can enjoy.

(Lemon)

Soon Jill grab Hiro and kiss lip as they moan before release to breed. Soon, Ada, Claire, Julia and Jessica kiss afterward. Once done, Jull smile as she unzipped before she speak.

Jill: "Will help me to undress or let my body break free from my fat?"

Hiro: "I don't let your wetsuit go waste"

He use his power to remove her wetsuit as she now nuked and she rub Hiro dick which she soon suck it as she moan while Hiro panting as Cleo and Frankie smile as they ready to undress. After hour, Hiro shot sem as Jill drink until she have last one after one drop gone she smile before turn to her massive ass that she ready.

Jill: "I hope you can survie my Massive ass without crush you"

Hiro: "I can't be kill or suffer from your ass"

Jill: "That I like to hear"

She pump her ass as they fuck hard until they cum together but Jill was fill until she massive huge she be inflation. Ada was next as she fuck hard as Frankie smile.

Frankie: "You know this got for my test to experite when this is over"

Cleo: "I think going Hiro school got you to smart for you"

Frankie: "Not me I thinking bring Ghoulia since she love science and tech and having her get fuck Hiro"

After hour, Ada be fill and bloated as Claire next and fuck for another hour until Claire be fill and Jessica was about to gonna sex when she stop Hiro.

Jessica: "I like to try something"

Hiro: "Like what?"

Jessica: "I like to fill me in my asshole harder"

Hiro nod as he fuck in her asshole and fuck harder and faster and kept going for 5 hour until Hiro started to fill Jessica up as she felt her body expansion as she inflation bigger and bigger and bigger as her clothe sherd as her body skin Stretches and Stretches until she though she gonna pop but she stop growing as Hiro pluse her hole as her body make a sloshly noise as Julia as last to do it.

Julia: "Hiro? I want you make me fill biggest cum ever?"

Hiro: "Sure"

Hiro fuck harder and harder as Hic dick got harder until he cum inside as Julia body bloated bigger and biger and bigger until he cum last drop and he plus her asshole as she lay on the side as Hiro felt someone press soft thing to realize Cleo and Frankie press their massive breast each other as they smile on their face.

Cleo: "You sure have fun if you have more"

Frankie: "Now let show you how monsters we are"

So Hiro, Cleo and Frankie sex through the night.

(End Lemon)

(Morning)

The bus drove through night and until the day. Everyone have woke up and have food even Hiro talk Amber and Crystal that they use to work the boss until he die along they and Hiro told them he can help them as they agree and join Hiro harem. Thing going great until something happen. The group talking and learn one par tot other while Leslie working her power after lose it until Hiro heal her and her power and after learn Hiro past and the shit he got throught, she though it best she join the goodside and she have love she no one have treat her good and maybe use her aventing of the villains once they will encounter then she can help them until Hiro will help her to find her friends if they end up here or Hiro home world. Speak of Hiro she thinking to have sex of him before she cause think a plan, Hiro appear as he walk through the door and walk in.

Hiro: "Hey Lelise"

Leslie: "Oh hey Hiro how are you?"

Hiro: "Not much so what you thinking?"

Leslie: "Well I'm thinking try to use my power more evantry and gain more power and gain new skill. But I hope to find my friends"

Hiro: "They are villains right?"

Leslie: "Afraid so once they see you, they will change their mind and hope they can join your harem"

Hiro: "Sure. So have you sex before?"

Leslie: "No but are you ask me to have sex with you?"

Hiro: "Yes and you look like need it"

(Lemon)

Hiro walk over and undress Leslie clothe as she now nuked as she stroke Hiro cock that go hard rock as she kiss and lick before she started to suck up as she bob her head. Hiro grab her head and gengle bob her head up and down.

Hiro: "I'm not that ruff guy to treat the girls right?"

She did ask as she only moan as Hiro help her to pump faster and faster which soon he shot hot cum inside as her cheek bloat up as she glup much she can take until he finished last drop.

Leslie: "Now for a something I want"

She slam her puss and blood leak before pumping as they fuck harder and harder as Hiro cock rock hardest (if you know what I mean) as Hiro felt he reach his limet.

Hiro: "Leslie I'm gonna-"

Leslie: "Do it inside"

Soon he cum inside and soon she and Hiro lay in love.

(End Lemon)

Leslie: "That *pant* That was good"

Hiro: "It was"

Leslie: "You know if I find the girls if they end up here, I'll tell them who good you are"

Hiro: "I will eet them and add them in my harem"

(Bus tour front)

In front Jtyaca drove the bus (even he teach from the group) was mind his Business and he drinking root beer and talking Frank, Chunk, Nicko and Brent about the life and what for before this happen when something coming next to the side where mass of people as one of the of them spoke.

(Speedy Night - A-one) (Note not understand japen or the song so bare with me)

"HEY NOT BUS TRAIN YOU GOT THERE! TOO BAD THIS WILL BE DESTORY AND YOUR STOKE BE OUR AND YOU SUCK" *laughiing at them*

Frank: "I'M GONNA LAY ONY YOU U SUCK SACK PIECE OF SON OF COCK BITCH"

Chuck: "You want your dick blow off?"

Nicko: "I think the best way is you fix you up and demanstion hard"

Brent: "I'LL BURN IN HELL YOU GO NEAR MY GIRLFIEND YOU WHOLE SLUT SON OF THE NIGER"

Jtyaca: "YOU GONING DOWN"

"THAT TEAR IT KILL THEM"

So the battle on as the vandal jump on, Frank shot them while Brent burn their skin.

Frank: "Nice"

Brent: "Thank"

Jtyaca: "ATTACHION PEOPLE WE GOT VENDAL HEY STOP THAT OH NOW YOU DONE IT" *SMASH* "WE NEED HELP"

So the group fight while other hide and protect teh stock. As one made it along other as they just gonna steal it, Tari and Alice bloack them.

"MOVE BITCH"

Tari eye glow as she throw duck while explore as Alice slatch and cut up.

Then..

*HOOOONNNCCKKKK*

Nicko: "That fuck is that?"

"That our train"

Soon a largewr train like is twice bigger and faster but the group not give up as they fight and killing as one gonne kill Hiro only the vendal Accidents shot their own team but hiro pull the person side as they lay on top as the person shock of what happen.

"Y-Y-Y-You save. Why?"

Hiro: "Your bad people right?"

"No we need to survie but I be in the wrong winning team"

The person remove the mask the reavel as punk sexy girl.

Lainua: "I'm Lainua Kellnga"

Hir: "Hiro Hamada"

Lainua: "Can I ask you quick question since we're fighting here?"

Hiro: "Sure what is it?"

Lainua: "How many girls you have here and are they your?"

Hiro: "Not sure could be 12 or 17 I never count and yes their me girlfriends"

Lainua: "Can I be your lover?"

Hiro: "Sure"

They kiss and the mark appear on her hand.

Jtyaca: "Ya that nice and all BUT CAN WE GET BACK THE FIGHTING SENCE?"

Hiro: "Oh right"

Then the bus train try to smash on the hero train but block and dogde as it sped off but Jtyaca have enouch and pour strange liquide as it sped off. But the vendal press button as the weapon appear and fire at them but Jtyaca pull a leavel and the coach deattach and spin out of contral as the group scream like a girls in fear but Frankie on other hand not scare instead she freeze time and jump out the coach and walk throught the vendal train and grab one of the missle and pop her head in and see an asshole bitch brainless vendal have fucking ugly look have asshole snickler as Frankie groan.

Frankie: *Groan* "Why they be ass?"

She place the weapon missle in and she snap her finger as time resume and then...

*BOOM*

The bitch venchal train Explore and the chain re-attach the cars back as the bus train sped off.

(End Song)

All the vendal dead but one alive.

"HA HA"

But...

*SMASH*

"AHHHHHH"

Then the funial guys carry the coffe dancing appear as they dance the coffe with the body in away.

Frankie walk back as they congrat her win their victory. They soon arrive the place they never seen before the place is almost a chinese city but the sign they pass say Tatchi city (AN: That china word but I'm suck china word) the whole place destory and ruine. Car and bus tosh over, Light lamp post knock down and lot stuff going around the part of the city. A army dress up an Neo Umbrella lay on the ground even die or zombies. They soon stop the bus as they scane the place.

Jill: "It look like no one live here anymore"

April: "What you make say that?"

Ada: "She right this place have been infacton or run off and hide."

The bus pass the build which fell to the ground and make crash sound to make the group to jump in fear.

Draculaura: That scare and too close"

Cleo: "So why this place have close off?"

Moira: "Are you said you not know what happen? This place close off of the zombies attach"

Cleo: "Notice"

Sherry: "Hiro? What in your pocket?"

Hiro: "Oh this? I test my blood in it and will"

Jill: "It made like this but I'm not sure how longer then will last"

Moira: "I like to try it"

Ashley: "Me too"

Hiro: "Let save it later for now we need to find our friends and lovers. But where to started?"

Then they spot a building have stack of takeout tower as he point at it.

Hiro: "Let check it out"

So they stop the bus as they go inside as they see the place is wreck and Leslie use her power to see the place now have broken food machine (Yes other country have food machine) and the drink have be spoir or broken and all the screen tv smash but still working. Leslie worry of the place as she rub her belly of hunger but Hiro use time power to restore it and she happy thank Hiro while use her power to shock machine and use to take japen food as the other take it and eat it along the drink that Hiro restore.

Tari: " So *munch* what now?"

Saeko: "We need to find out where we go next?"

Alice: "Let see the top floor"

Leslie: "While we do that *munch and slurp* let bring food in case"

So they search survior top to bottom but no one there. Hiro search around until he hear a sound of...crying? Hiro walk up the cafe room as he enter to see the place is mess as he hear crying sound as he sneak in teh kitchen and look in to see two people. The first one was a japen woman wearing t-shirt have japen emoji with cover vest, track pant and running shoe. The sec one is look like a undead bride crope. The other is a teenage red hair girl wearing a yellow workout suit with pockets on the chest, and white sneaker. Their bod are massive hourglass. One of them is japen girl crying as reavel her leg hurt as Hiro appear to them.

Hiro: "Hey"

This fright them.

Hiro: "No no I'm good guy and here to help you"

"Help us?"

Hiro: "Yes so I'm gonna help you"

"How are you gonna me if you-"

Sudden the japen woman shock when Hiro hands glow and her pain and broken bone and wone are gone as she test it and she now happy as she kiss Hiro on the lip witout realize the mark appear on her.

"How?"

Hiro: "I'll expale of it later right now we need to leave"

"HIRO"

Then Leslie came in the room panting hard of running.

Leslie: "I just spot a army of zombies and they are-"

"Leslie?"

Leslie: "D-D-D-Doris? Is that you?"

The girl name Doris was shock who she see.

Doris: "Leslie? Is that you?"

Soon they rush each other and hug in tear as Hiro now realize this is Leslie friend villains and he wonder if she have power to turn into giantess form.

Hiro: "So this is your teammate?"

Leslie: "Yes she is. This is Doris Zeul know as Giganta"

Hiro: "Really?"

Doris: "Yes and I have to get straonger to pump up"

Leslie: "But she can't and use her parent growth fomel and she grow into Giganta when she is mad and she want to get stronger"

Hiro: "I don't like to be rude but there no where to be stronger no matter how hard you try"

Doris: "But I have to"

Hiro: "There no way. Look I understand you have to be bully and pick other who are smaller while your bigger but that dosen't mean that you have find shortcut to make stronger to make you better then other. I have be myself and not be my brother and help other in trouble"

Doris felt warm feeling in her heart and Hiro is right even she try to make herself stronger but nothing change in her and now she have be herself instead be something she can't to be.

Doris: "Y-Y-Your right maybe I shouldn't build muscular up to show what I can do and show I better then other but ratter help people. *She hug Hiro* Thank you Hiro"

Hiro: "No problem. *He turn to the two woman* So who you two are"

Kayna: "My Kayna Veitga and sorry to kiss you"

Hiro: "It fine I don't mind"

Emily: "My name is Emily Ralltha" (Though up her last name)

Then a loud crash hear as the five group look at the doorway and see of zombies try to break in and one smash window and crawl in and rode up and walk troward them.

Hiro: "Shit this gonna be hell of Fight. You hide we're gonna fight them"

Hiro and Leslie ready as they turn fighting form but Doris didn't as she look upset.

Leslie: "Doris? Why your not change?"

Doris: "If you haven't know I can't change into Giganta"

Leslie: "Why not?"

Doris: "My power be take it"

Hiro: "Wait really? How?"

Doris: "Some asshole capturn me and stole my power and I manit to escape and hide here and met them"

Hiro and Leslie now worry of Doris being weak and useless as they have to think a way to make her Giganta again but how. But they have time as the door broke down as army of undead as it woldder toward them as they now have trouble. But then a gun shot hear as Frank, Chuck, Nicko and Brent came in along other follow.

Hiro: "Guys"

Cleo: "THANK RA YOUR OKAY"

Lagoona: "Hiro who are they"

Hiro: "Talk later"

So they fight and shot the zombies and hope they beat it but a sound thunder hear as it get closer and closer until...

*CRASH*

Doorway burst throught and reavel a muscular giant zombie monster all grey, have tear to show bone, tisue, big bump gross thing, chain wrap around it body, large claw hands, a antana stuck on the shoulder with wire attach to it, It head small yet still large then ever and last is his heart show in the glass orb showing it beating. This got everyone in shock of what they see.

Jessica: "What. the. fuck. is. that?"

Doris: "That asshole have my power they stole from me"

Hiro: "Really?"

Julia: "Well time to cut this fella down his size"

Julia charge but the thing knock her way and hit the wall hard as they group shock what they saw.

Alice: "SHIT! IT TOOK JULIA OUT JUST ONE PUNCH"

Hiro now he and other will have trouble of this battle to fight.

Hiro: "Will we have to try"

(Size Up Your Enemy Mario & Luigi Dream Team)

The giant zombie roar as it charge at them as they dogde it attack fist. The floor broke and show creak as the detrusor of the build groan and creak as the tower swing and swang to and fro as part fall to the ground. April have worry on her face.

April: "Be careful this place gonna fall if the thing gonna knock the place down"

They understand April action as they try a way to make sure the place not fall apart. Saeko and Akeno using swords to cut it down but it skin can't be cut as they knock away. Abigail fire round shot at the thing as the bullet bounce off and it seem it have no wound or make a dent mark. Jill, Ada and Claire try to fire by aim at the wire and glass orb but nothing work. Even Leslie spark didn't work too. The giant zombie monster throw it fist down and shook the the building as crack and rubble are rain down or splite and fell to the ground. They have no time to loose as they try to beat this thing but nothing working. Poor Doris have no power watch helpless to see them and her friend beatin up but most the love she have of Hiro as he try to kill it but he knock to the floor as a valute fell out Hiro pocket and roll toward her and she a laber that said 'Giantess Virus' an idea pop her head if she use this, maybe she can save them but that mean even so, she may not turn her size back to normal but what choose she have. Grabing the vaulit Doris roll her track suit sleeve and ready to use it but then a massive zombie monster be knock by Chuck as he have bozooa with him as he rush in the room along other as she help other to to follow them. IN other room where show a massive metal swing ball that hold the tower from collapt as it rode up and roar at Chuck.

Chuck: "Shit! I must lead to the swing ball tower central"

Frank: "YOUR'LL THINK?"

Hiro: "We can't let that thing destory it"

But it too late as it smash the ball hard as it broke in peice as it fell below. Then a sound they hear around it make a crash sound and smash of metal follow and then the build shake and then tumbler lean over to the side as they group all in panice. Doris saw then and have no choose as she inject the virus and wait for the infact but she know there no time for it as she rush over to them and brace for inpack as the building crash to the ground as rubble and part shatter everywhere and pile of part lay still as dust fly around cover the building and street.

(End song)

As the dust sataller, the rubble move and shake as a massive hist punch throught the pile and something pull out to reavel Doirs but as Giganta with rip clothe was use tracksuit now torn and rip as she hold a group that save from her in just a sec before inpack and she now have her power back (sorda) as she lay them down as they surprise they are alive.

Sally: "W-We're alive?"

Tari: "YAAAAA! WE'RE OKAY"

Regina: "But how?"

Sherry: "I think we're lucky"

Hiro look up and see Doris in her from.

Hiro: "Doris?"

Doris: "Hey. Ya this my from"

Leslie: "DORIS YOU GOT YOUR POWER BACK"

Doris: "Actertlley, I didn't got my power back but use this vaulit to make this"

She show the valuit as Hiro know it the giantess virus Doris use but the problem is she not in real giantess form.

Hiro: "That cool but I though your surport be giantess"

Doris: "Well, I do go giantess but I can't do the fact my tracksuit can grow with me and I fear to rip my last suit and be in birthday suit"

Hiro sorry to hear that when a though pop in his mind.

Hiro: "You know maybe I can make you a better suit to grow in gigantic form so you don't have to worry about tear or rip clothe you are wearing and be naked"

Doris: "Y-Y-Y-You do that for me?"

Hiro: "Yes I do and I can never let you hold your full power back"

Doris tear stream down on her face and she hug Hiro as well kiss him.

Doris: "Thank you Hiro your the best guy I ever met you"

Hiro: "No problem and I'm not gonna let you down"

A mark appear her hand whitch she didn't know it. But then the pile shook voliet and something burst out to reavel a survie now giant size zombie monsters as it roar at the group.

Germaine: "Well shit! What to do now"

Hiro: "We need to leave"

Frank: "The kid right let go"

They rush back the bus train and drove off but the giant zombie follow them while knock building down as it follow the group. The group are hold their dear life but the bus hit the object lay on the ground as they try to escape but the giant zombie still hot on their tail.

Ashley: "CAN'T YOU MAKE THIS THING FASTER?"

Jtyaca: "THIS THE FASTEST THING CAN GO"

Jessica: "WELL, HOW ELSE WE GONNA LOSE THIS THING?"

Jtyaca: "I DON'T KNOW MAYBE TRY LOSE THAT THING?"

Leslie: "Well, that thing can't be kill"

Doris: "I want to but like I said I can't ruin my clothe"

Alice: "Well what we do?"

*HONK*

Then they hear a horn sound as the subway train charging down the track as Hiro idea pop.

Hiro: "Try out run the train"

GUYS: "WHAT?"

Frankie: "Are you crazy?"

Hiro: "True me"

So Jtyaca flow it as the bus train getting closer and closer as the bus make it trhough but the last two smash in pieces as the giant zombie struck teh train and crash the bridge as it smash in rubble and metal pile as the giant zombie still follow the group. Jtyaca try to do anything but got nothing working then the coach make smash the port and rip off from the bus train the group worry until they saw the road head the hobor.

Michonne: "HOLY SHIT"

Isabela: WE'RE GONNA CRASH"

Zoey: "STOP THE BUS"

Jtyaca did so as the bus screek to stop only stop at the just the edge as the bus teeter to the death.

Frank: "Whatever you do guys, DON'T MOVE"

They not move for while until a bird float down and land on the front dash as the bus tilte down as they group all hold on.

Jtyaca: "GO! SHOO! GET AWAY YOU FUCKING BIRD"

The bird not move as Jtyaca grab object near by and chuck it at the bird who now flew off.

Tari: "Um Jtyaca?"

Jtyaca: "Yes?"

Tari: "Where you found that large object?"

Jtyaca: "I found it over the closest at the..door...way Uh oh"

Then the bus tilte down.

Frank: "ABONDIN SHIP"

Chuck: "YOU MEAN ABANDON BUS"

So the group rush out as the bus pull the trail of coach bus. Hiro manit grab Queen Umbra and Lady Trinka along Moanica as he jump out as the whole bus train fell in the sea.

Hiro: "That close"

Alice: "Now that our tranport gone, what now?"

*ROAR*

Sally: "I think we have problem"

They turn to the where they came from and coming at them was a giant zombie as it growl toward the group and the army of zombies appear as there many of them. The group are ready to fight.

Nicko: "Well, if we're go down it nice know of you guys"

Hiro: "We're not give up until we try"

So the group pose ready to attack and take down the army and the giant zombie and how the best they can survie. Just as the zombies are closer to the group when...

*BANG*

Follow by...

*RATTATTATTATTA*

Lastly...

*KA-BOOM*

The army of army zombies be shot and explore when a missle struck on the giant zombie as it roar in pain.

Juliet: "WHAT THE FUCK HAPPEN?"

Hiro: "Not sure"

Then they hear a chopper and then in teh dark sky a spotlight shine on them as a voice hear out.

Rescue: "WE FOUND THE SURVIOR I REPEAT, WE FOUND THE SURVIOR"

Then three chopper abrot the group as one man wearing army suit rush up to them and spoke them.

Soilder: "WHICH ONE OF YOU IS HIRO HAMADA?"

Hiro: "I am"

Soilder: "WELL I BE SON OF A BITCH! CAN'T BELIEVE YOUR SURVIE THROUGHT THIS HELLHOLE BUT I TOLD TO EXSORT YOU AND OTHER TO THE BASE AND NO WE'RE NOT GONNA DO EVERY SHIT LIKE OTHER FUCK FACE PEOPLE DO BAD THING SO COME"

So they follow the reascue as one stop Vallican

Soilder 2: "HOLD ON WHY SHE A ZOMBIE?"

Hiro quickly explan of what happen as the soilder lower the rifter

Soilder 2: "SHIT! I never see someone do that thing. We're Afraid we have take you to be test if what say it true"

Soon, they got on abound as they flow off, a massive hand grab on the chopper as warning light flashing in panice.

Pilot: "SHIT IT GOT US"

Soilder 3: "WHAT WE GONNA DO?"

Frank: "Hey is this have missile?"

Polit: "YA BUT WHAT GONNA DO WITH IT?"

Frank didn't ask as he climb and hang on the side of chopper and kicking the missile as it lose at last he grab and manit pull off and climb back in the chopper.

Frank: "HEY KID? CAN YOU DO THIS CRAZY SHIT ON THIS?"

Hiro: "YA WHY?"

Frank: "I HAVE FUCKING IDEA AND IT SHIT ONE"

So Hiro use his power on the Missile whitch now cover arura as it fade away.

Hiro: "What now?"

Frank: "Hey big girl? Can you use your power to throw at the basterd in the chest?"

Doris: "I'll try"

Doris grab the misslie and chuck at the giant zombie chest and with massive explsion as the glass orb shatter and burn the heart as the giant zombie scream in pain as it stumbler backward and it sudden trip and it puncher by the crane and stack in the heart as it scream before it die in limp as the chopper left the city as flow over to who know where.

Tari: "Hiro?"

Hiro: "Yes?"

Tari: "Where do you think they taking us to?"

Polit: "Not to worry there safe base for everyone are safe there and you not to worry of the zombies thing even there are some there so we-"

Frankie: "Ghoulia is like other zombies she a friend and like our sister"

Frank: "SHe got point buddy, They're friend not like them."

Polit: "Well, we can to be careful"

Ghoulia: "I'm not like other and I'm smarter then any people of you can solve math problem"

Soilder: "Shit she can talk"

Soilder 2: "I think there are some human still somewhere"

Polit: *sigh* "I can't blame you but fine what about her?"

They look at Moanica who still lay in still conscious and have not move or awake.

Draculaura: "Well, not to be rude but she use to be our enamy to try stop us for making peace between humans and monsters"

Soilder 3: "Make peace of humans and monsters? I not sure that gonna happen"

Soilder: "Hey if she said she gonna make peace between Humans and Monsters, then I want this shit done and over with"

Soilder 2: "Why that?"

Soilder: "So I can have sex with cute demon woman and werecat woman so I don't be along"

Soilder 3: "You are fucking sicko"

Draculaura: "I'm not sure what you talk about but at less she no longer be contral of black ooze"

Soilder: "What black ooze?"

Hiro explande about what they found and what they fight of and show what they brought.

Soilder: "SHIT! We need to take this to the lab and see what we deal with it"

So the group watch as they be take it to somewhere safe.

(Unkowen)

What they didn't know they be spy by the figure as the zombie Dennla the Zombie King watching the group of finding survior and fighting the Giant zombie and gigantic size and after save by the human army and worst Hiro use missile with Hiro power and creatue massive explesion and kill by the crane. He was not happy as he growl in evil way.

Dennla: "I hate this of my afterlife"

*RING RING*

Then a ring hear as he grab the like phone zombie and speak in it.

Dennla: "Hello?"

"How thing going there?"

A voice he talk to is Shadow King and he seem know what going on and check up on teh world.

Dennla: "Terrible. I have send the three minion and that brat have got them and worst he got the file and other stuff from the lab he found and now they are heading to the place away this hellhole place"

Shadow King: "Well now that dosen't mean you can sit on your chair all day while twiddle your fucking thumb and fucking wait. No your have to find a way to kill that kid and his group even you have to do all the power you have to beat that shit"

Dennla frown of this and have nothing to with and even he have with so much power he want to kill people or slave them but not even close to do so and well...sad to said there not much to do for he have no choice but asapte the aofter and well it the best and of course he was free from his prison and then make by the book. Now here he is sitting his ass and use his power to make the zombie to obay him and contral it so easy but bore of it now he have deal this shit and whole of crap of it. Dennla let out a sigh as he contuine to speak.

Dennla: "I understand Boss but you know this take time and you know you hate time"

Shadow king frown.

Shadow King: "You know how you think I am. Now I want you to make sure there no way that he and other will not find out about you"

Dennla: "Fine I'll try to"

Shadow King: "Not try, DO IT HARDER"

*Hung up*

Once Shadow King hung up, Dennla slam the caller down hard as he stand up and walk off toward the next room as he grab the lever and the light on to reavel massive room full of tube and corpent and there a case full of zombies and other thing in the case as he walk up in the case that have chains all around metal box. He look inside as spoke to in.

Dennla: "Okay listen here. I have call of the boss and I am not happy from him and he want to kill the boy and his compayon from out of site and burry in their graveyard shit and I want it now so I let you go and listen to me no matter what, you got it?"

The figure inside grunt as it spoke in deep ultal voice

"Fine and I want my stuff back if you know what I mean"

Dennla: "Deal"

(Base bunk)

While Dennla ready for his plan, in other location the chopper arrive the Base that the group see a big looking warehouse it have as the group hop off the chopper as they scolt them to the warehouse and they enter and they see the whole place with in front and there a large case that fit everyone in as they enter. The door case close and the elevator decea down the low to the underground that look like shift made city. As the elevator came to stop, the soilder lead the group throght the hallway as they study the place as they look through the widow that show room of science, weapon, test chamber and healing room. They walk in the hall for while until one soilder turn and spoke to them.

Soilder:" Stay there, your gonna meet someone to anscort you"

So the soilders left leaving the group waiting someone to meet them and hopefully help them to find their friends and lovers.

Cleo: "So we just wait here and do nothing?"

Lagoona: "Hey it okay mate they said someone will meet us to help us to find our friends"

Ari: "She right so we have to wait"

Hiro look around and see many people are busy help or training for wars but thing going is make sure that everyone is ready and hope thing will be fine. He spot someone walking through the crowd. The person is a Bristin woman who she is taller and massive hourglass. She have green eye, Blonde hair in ponytail, she wear glasse, a white lab coat cover strip shirt, Green pant and shoe. Hiro puzzle why the woman wear strange clothe she have and why she wear lab if she work here? Suddenly, the bristin woman then trip over and crash to teh floor as her paper work shatter all over as she frusterat as she gather the paper while everyone pass by her as no one help her. Hiro stood up and walk over and he gather the paper.

Hiro: "Oh here let me help you miss"

Once all teh paper gather, Hiro give the rest paper to her as she smile at him.

"Thank you so much to help me no one stop and help me"

Hiro: "I'm glad to help to other in case they in need"

"Your so kind to said that"

Hiro: "I'm be get that alot miss"

Hannra: "Oh sorry to be rude. My name is Hannra Lathana"

Hiro: "That name so cute and kind that fit you perfect"

Hannara blush what Hiro called her and spoke nicely of her name as her heart beating as she know she have this feeling for Hiro even she just met him but she can't help but know she want him to be love. She snap out as she spoke up.

Hannra: "T-T-T-T-Thank you sir"

Hiro: "Np and it Hiro Hamada"

Hannra smile as she felt something vibrat and pull out a phone from her breast and frown.

Hannra: "Sorry Hiro I have get to the lab and I'm late. Maybe we're talk later?"

Hiro: "Sure we can I hope to see you soon"

Hannra nod and rush off as Hiro watch her dissappear from the corner as he walk back to the group just as a door open to reavel a man have dark brown hair and ice blue eyes. He wear R.P.D. uniform and boot. He have gun on each in pocket, pound and hip pocket. He also have scar on his cheek like he be in fight. Hiro group are feel if this guy are good guy as the man look at them and he broke the silene.

"So who is Hiro?"

Hiro: "I am sir. I'm Hiro Hamada"

"Well are you smart kid and your survie from outside world"

Hiro: "Yes but I can't do myself with their help"

The man at the group as upon he spot familiar face.

"Claire? Ada? Is that you two"

Claire/Ada: "LEON"

The two rush toward him and they hug like long lost friend as the man name Leon happy to see them.

Leon: "I though you two goner but I see your okay"

Ada: "We're glad to but if not Hiro help us and he save other and recuse people"

Claire: "But he did more then just save us he well cure people"

Leon: "WHat how?"

Ada: "He not human but he is something he called Kamaoni who is god like inmortal who have power to help people but problem is someone want him and his people die"

Leon: "That sad. But he cure someone?"

Claire point Jessica and Vallican only that Vallican rub her arm in scare look on her face as Leon study the female zombie who not attack or eat human brain as he now know Claire tell the truth. He must need science to study and learn Hiro power that cure the two.

Leon: "I see. *He walk to the group and spoke* So I see your Kamaboni corante?"

Hiro: "Y-Y-Yes I am"

Leon: "Tell me, how eventrly did you cure the two woman?"

(One explane later)

Leon: "Now that make sence. Is there anything else to said?"

Hiro: "Me and other found a file and antidot in the secret lab underneat the mansion chruch"

Leon: "Really?"

Hiro show himas he took from Hiro and read the file and nod.

Leon: "I'll have the lab look in it as well of the antidot you found it"

Soilder: "Sir? What about blue hair zombie girl and the one purple and green hair?"

Hiro: "Ghoulia is not like other for she and the ghouls are from other world where monsters and Humans are live there not together but planning to make peace between Humans and Monsters for one day in the future"

Leon: "You don't say huh? Okay but it seem the one that conscious along the other two to take in the medice room. I'll be with you later. *Turn to the soilder* I like you enscort them to the room with other"

So the soilder extod them to the room while Leon give the file and the antidot and they left and stop the two just they about to leave.

Leon: "Sorry to bother but I like you two come with me and tell me what happen up there"

So Claire and Ada follow him to the office as they wonder what he have his mind.

(Other)

The soilder have exscotr the group to the plaace to rest up as they puzzle about what Leon mean with other. While walking, Hiro wonder if he make the right choice and true them and everyone else but he know he feel Leon good side and not bad side and if he know about the zombies then there reaston of why he want to know and who have told about him from something or someone of info of him. He thinking in his mind when he felt a tap on his shoulder which have snap him out his though and look and see Sherry have nervous look.

Hiro: "What is it Sherry?"

Sherry: "I'm worry what gonna happen to us?"

Hiro held her hand and squeeze it tight.

Hiro: "I know we're be okay"

Soon they arrive the place as the soilder press the button for code and the door open as they point out.

Soilder: "Okay go on in"

Casta: "So question, who are other people?"

Soilder: "Your find out"

So they walk in as the door behind them close shut leaving confuse.

Beatia: "What he by mean your find out?"

"HIRO!"

Sudden, Hiro be tackle to see familair face.

Hiro: "Honey Lemon, Gogo, Clawdeen, Abbey. Your okay"

"Hey what about us?"

Hiro: "Fred, Wasabi you guy here"

Wasabi: "We're not the only one"

He point to the chair and Hiro spot Lady Wasixn, Molly, Elizabeth and Karmus who are here.

Hiro: "Molly? Elizabeth? Karmus? What you three doing here?"

Gogo: "They hi-jack the plan and well they have to come"

Hiro: "I see. *turn to Lady Wsixn* Hey Vaozkua sorry I almost didn't see you but glad your okay"

Vaozkua just grunt but blush Hiro glad he remember her.

Then Honey know more people.

Hiro: "Hiro? Who are they?"

Hiro introdust to the other as he also introdust ghoulfriends Ghoulia as Abbey and Clawdeen happy to see Ghoulia again and the ghouls told about Moanica here as well which Clawdeen and Abbey are fury her end up here but Hiro told he took care of it and explande about the black ooze thing that came out from Moanica body whitch strange why there be black ooze inside her body. Hiro also intorduste Leslie and Doris know as Livewire and Giganta to Hiro friends and lovers. Fred who freak out of how he know about them for a villainess but found out Hiro have reform them as Fred happy to hear and glad Hiro change their form. As they talk when..

"Sister?"

Juliet turn and shock who she see. In front of Julia was a three person. The first one tal woman in age 20 who has short blond hair (with a few brunette streaks), blue eyes and fair Caucasian skin. The woman face appears to be much more scuplted and toned. She wears a white Ike jacket that is unbuttoned and cut off below her chest. Underneath reveals a transparent shirt that has leather trimming, a buckled emblem in the center with black and white Victorian-themed lace across the middle. She wears slimming black pants, with high heeled boots that have a particular design and a pair of gloves on each hand. Other accessories include her blue necklace, belt chains around her pants and a belt with a prominent square buckle. She have a rifle gun she carry.

The sec was teenage girl who is 16 year old who has blonde hair, that is short and styled in a spike-like hairstyle, with a large bang that's been dyed pink. She also noticeable traits that includes the signature blue eyes, and naturally fair skin. She is noted for her particular choice of attire, having a rather goofy and outdated style, reminiscing of the 80's. She wears a pink top, with short sleeves that go off-shoulder on her left while underneath shows a bluntly yellow top. Across the top shows what appears to a black sash with a particular abstract design. On her waist she wears a black waist belt that separates her top from her skirt. The color of her top then fades into a pearl white into girl frilly skirt that is accentuated with purple trimming. Along her legs, she wears striped stockings, with purple leg warmers accentuated with four sets of black buttons. Other accessories include her black high-heeled shoes, multi-colored nail polish, colorful sets of bracelets on her left, multi-colored sets of necklaces (one that holds a lightning bolt emblem), and a head band that beholds a silver bow with a green Ring Pop in the middle.

The last person is a man who in mid-40 who appear physical appearance is primarily based off that of Elvis Presley. This is shown with his reminiscent pompadour hairstyle, square jacket and particular jewelery around his hands and neck. He has a sculpted face, with a strong brow ridge, a cleft chin, muscular physique and wrinkles on his forehead to signify age. His jacket is black and white, tiger-printed with black folds around the wrists and shoulders. He has an red undershirt with a collar that is prominent to his upward attire. He also wears black pants, a belt and tan tap shoes.

Juliet eye wide and tear stream down her cheek as she know who the people are.

Juliet: "D-D-Daddy? S-S-S-Sisters? I-I-I-Is that you guys?"

"JULIET"

Then she and the three people rush over and hug tightly as they cry of joy as everyone watch in happy moment as Tari have tear of joy as she sniff and hug Hiro while she crying. Once they done hug, Julia smile as her tear appear on her face.

Juliet: "Dad Sisters I though you guys are goner or worst"

"It okay little girl your safe here"

"I can't believe you have go all throught the massive zombies hellhole out there"

"We're glad you okay and I see your breasts got bigger"

Juliet: "Right. Oh Hiro I like you meet my family. This is Cordelia Starling"

Cordelia: "Hey there"

Juliet: "This here is Rosalind Starling"

Rosalind: "Hey there cutie your so short"

Cordelia: "Hey knock it off Rosalind leave the kid along"

Rosalind just stick her toung out as Julia roll her eye before contuine.

Juliet: "Lastly, this here the king of all zombie hunter and the bestest bountry hunter and slaver of all Gideon Starling aka my Dad"

Gideon: "Hey there kiddo glad to meet you"

Hiro: "Thank you sir"

Gideon: "Please call me Gideon"

Hiro then remember what Julia about her dad for he know she told him about how her dad protect and caring father from danger even when she have boyfriend before death as he have problem of trues people of boys even Hiro know he beat them up or chop up. Hiro wonder if any boys try to beat this guy he knock them up or even try date his daughters that even, rap them, flire them or even broke their heart this man mean no business no matter what. Hiro decide to make safe on his goodside hopefully.

Hiro: "Julia have talk about you and her sisters huh?"

Gideon: "Of coruse I am and I'm pround of it"

Hiro: "I see and I'm sorry that Julia about your lose of your wife"

Gideon: "Of course Julia talk about her mother *sigh* those three are only I have left"

Cordelia: "So how you met our sister?"

Hiro: "Well.."

Juliet: "He met me along other people I met and he help me along other group who fighting an army of zombies and he great guy he ever did"

Rosalind: "That so badasshe did there. I hope he can show me what he can do"

Hiro: "Maybe one day"

Gideon happy to see his daughter safe but he have look on his face that have gust feeling of the boy as he want to learn from him who for some reaston what this kid hidding or why he felt something familar of what Julia told him and her sisters. So he decide to test it.

Gideon: "Hey kid"

Hiro: "Hmm? Yes? Oh it Hiro if you not know"

Gideon: "It fine. So Hiro, how do you find zombies without a weapon"

Hiro and Juliet shock to realize they have caught red hand it. Now they worry of this and nervous this as they in trouble but Julia have to do this.

Juliet: "Well he just um"

Gideon: "Yeeesss?"

Juliet: "Okay okay Hiro have fight zombies with his power"

Cordelia: "His power? What you mean?"

Juliet: "Not just a boy even he 14 but he a Kamaboni"

Her Sisters took back while Julia father now know about the boy as he remember his memory he and his girlfriend before become wife met the Kamaboni people in clocke and make friends and learn they are inmortal and they can't die and if someone stupit to fight them, they use their power to erase mankind for good and he know it.

Rosalind: "NO WAY I THOUGH THEY JUST A STORY"

Julia: "No it real and well I"

Hiro: "What she mean is she told me about her life and I sorry she splite from you guys and I help her to find you and on along the way, I cheer her up and she need someone to smile her and I glad she fight through and I help her from harm and I can't let something happen to her and I not let it happen."

Juliet: "Also *show a mark on her hand* I be mark"

Rosalind: "NO FAIR I WANT BE MARK"

*SMASH*

Cordelia: ROSALIND!"

Rosalind: "WHAT FUCK THAT FOR CORDELIA?"

Cordelia: "YOU FUCKING THINK GONNA HAVE BOYFRIEND AND USE TO MAKE THEM A TEST DUMMY FOR YOUR WEAPON TEST? NO FUCKING THANK AND THINK TWICE YOU FUCKING BITCH"

Rosalind: "YOU TAKE THAT BACK YOU TWO TIME SLUT"

While the two agrue, Julia, Hiro and Gideon are only three still stand as Julia contiune.

Juliet: "Look I know I sure move on and not date any more boy but Hiro is the perfect and I be choose to be mark and be lover and I know you thinking but he help me and project me"

Hiro: "She right and I'm not like other guys when she told me about her ex-lover have kill in the crash and I want to make her happy and smile. So please I'm not gonna hurt her as I happy to said she the greatest gal she ever have and a badass one she have did to the zombies"

Juliet blush hard as she happy to hear Hiro talk about her and hope be this be enouch. The room silece before...

Gideon: *laugh out loud*

Hiro and Juliet shock of the zombie hunter just laugh as the two puzzle look they have as Gideon clam down as he spoke.

Gideon: "I haven't laugh since i make one zombie got piss itself and run off like a girl"

Juliet: "Y-Y-You not mad?"

Gideon: "Mad? I'm glad you found the kamaboni and glad be mark to be with him"

Hiro sigh releve while Julia squeel in joy as she hug her father.

Juliet: "Oh daddy thank you thank you"

Gideon: "I'm glad my girl is happy again"

They hug and laugh of joy as Hiro glad that it over even he have be careful what he need to aviode. This joy sudden ruin.

Rosalind: "So that mean you two have sex"

Hiro/Juliet: "WHAT?"

Juliet: "What you talk about?"

Rosalind: "You think I not know it? I have device to rec on this and you have sex this boy" *She hold the rec and press play*

They hear a moan and groan noise as they know Julia must have device on her back as Rosalind laugh her ass off while Hiro pale but Julia face when red then ever as she tackle her sister while screaming her head off.

Juliet: "YOU FUCKING SLUT! I CAN'T BELIEVE YOU JUST HAVE TO REC ON THIS AND I GONNA FUCKING MURDER YOU"

While they fighting, Hiro now pale and worry but Gideon just smile while patting his shoulder.

Gideon: "Hey not to worry about you. I not gonna kill even I do, then i will get hunt down and be kill or tourter"

Hiro: "Y-Y-Y-Yes"

Gideon: "Hey why not go to caught up the other while I try to stop the figth from those two"

Hiro nod and just about to go meet other, when Frank knock Hiro off as he was in gideon face.

Frank: "Hey there are you a zombie hunter? I can't help overhear about you killing zombie and battle with your family and I like to take picture to be in the newspaper so the world se..AGUH"

Hiro: "I ratter not to if you make him go his badside"

Frank: "Aw come on"

Gideon just chuckle as he walk over to break off the fight.

(Other)

Once Hiro brought back to the group with Frank, they ask Hiro question and anything of what happen and they like to know what they do and how survie. Then Gogo is first one to spoke.

Gogo: "So Hiro? What have you cure the people for?"

Hiro: "Well I don't know how it happen but it seem I must unlocked it and use to save life even brought them back from the death"

Sally: "Even so, you have be careful if it fall in wrong hand"

Wasabi: "She right Hiro you got be careful of this"

Hiro: "I understand you two but I have to try hide it"

Jtyaca: "At less you don't have everyone to bring back from hell"

*SMASH*

Jtyaca: "OUCH WHAT THE FUCK THAT FOR?"

Gogo: "For being an asshole"

Jtyaca: "I just tell the truth"

Honey: "Maybe you sure not to say it"

Jtyaca: "Fine I won't Man you hit hard Gogo I need a doctor"

Then Hiro really something.

Hiro: "Guys? Have any of you know where is Baymax is? I didn't see him"

"I'm right here Hiro"

Hiro turn and see Baymax just walk in as Hiro rush and hug his buddy.

Hiro: "Baymax I'm glad to see you"

Baymax: "I'm happy to see you too"

"Oh so this thing is belong to you?"

Hiro look to see woman who she tallest, massive hourglass figure. She have Dark brown hair tie in bun. She have green eye, she wear shite lab coat cover her orange shirt, grey silk skirt and black boot. She look hot and sexy for Hiro as she smile for she never met news people.

"I though someone lose it but he seem he know more then everyone else have to know about."

Hiro: "Well he is belong to me but that mean his origel body lose so I rebuild his news body"

"Wow your the smart kid you are"

Hiro: "I'm glad to be. I'm Hiro"

Rebecca: "Nice to meet you Hiro. My name is Dr. Rebecca Holiday or Rebecca Holiday"

Hiro: "That name is beauitful for you for fine woman"

Rebecca blush after Hiro spoke about her name. Then she decide to talk to him.

Rebecca: "So Hiro have you ever got EVO?"

Hiro: "I'm not sure but what it mean?"

Rebecca: "EVO or Exponentially Variegated Organism for short that have power of any EVO like human, animal, monster or other EVO they be born of so in order to eather capture or destory it. But I know we capture and tame them to use power for good and not evil"

Hiro smile as he understand about EVO that people have to abillaty and hope there some can use power for good and hope they join his team. Hiro then spoke to her.

Hiro: "Not to be rude but do you have EVO?"

Rebecca: "Oh no I don't but if I do then I use to good and not evil so I never be research"

Just Hiro about to speak to her more, when a door open to reavel four woman.

The first woman is taller and have massive hourglass figure. She have blonde hair, Blue eye, she wear look like an orange skall, green glove and green tight pant, The sec, woman is tall, have massive hourglass. She wear only grey tight suit with black armor black boot, black glove with armor wrigh brace, and belt on her wright and wear a black mask and cape. The third person is a woman floating in air without touching the floor. She is taller and Massive large hourglass figure. She have black hair, blue eye, she wearing a tight blue suit with red boot and cape with a s on her chest. Last person is a woman who taller and have massive huge hourglass figure. She have blonde long hair, blue eye, she weara red tight suit and wear mask with symbal of lighting on her chest. Hiro blush to see the four woman.

"Rebecca. Did you finished the deivce I give you?"

Rebecca: "Yes Batwoman I did here you go"

She give the woman name Batwoman device as Batwoman place back in her belt. She then spot Hiro as she spoke.

Batwoman: "Dr? Who is this kid?"

Rebecca: "Oh. Lady this is Hiro. Hiro meet Aquawoman, Batwoman, Superwoman and Jesse Quick know as Flashwoman"

Hiro: "Nice to meet you lady. I must say your the beauitful superladies I ever met you"

Aquawoman: "Why thank you young one. I'm Queen of Atlantis ruler of the sea."

Hiro: "I love that. Your one sexy queen of the sea for you can swim better then other people and I wonder if you talk sea creature if so, I like to see you talk to them and it make your sexy"

Aquawoman blush as she thinking Hiro will be perfect to be her king.

Superwoman: "You really say something nice thing to us"

Hiro: "Of course. Your the strongest woman ever that no one will beat you even your weakness is Kryptonian but if you encounter it, I'll do everything to protect you from danger and not let beauite like you get hurt"

Superwoman blush more as she happy he will protect from Kryptonian and she in love to Hiro and hope to be her lover.

Batwoman: "You are nice kid of you"

Hiro: "Of coruse. I like how your smart and great detavine to solve crime and fight crime like a police saver and I hope I can build new devie to make it better and help your crim easier and help each other and hope to show your beauitful face"

Batwoman blush ever since her parent kill, she never have love but now she have someone to be with.

Jesse: "So what you think of me? I run fast"

Hiro: "You are fast faster tehn everyone even you can out run sonic if he is real. I like how running make you look hot"

Jesse blush call her hot and like how she can out run everyone even sonic if he is real and she can race.

The four woman have blush on their face but someone came in.

"Hey you lady meet the rest of the group?"

Hiro look and see a man in suit uniform as he have smile on his face.

Rebecca: "Carlos why are you here? You surport to be on duty"

The man name Carlos just hold his hands like in defent form look style.

Carlos: "Whoa, Whoa, Whoa take a easy there Bcca I'm on break and I just like to see what they soilders say is true"

Rebecca: "I hate you call me that. How many time have I to tell you that?"

Hiro puzzle after this and wonder why the two agure and bigry.

"They are at again like a children"

Hiro turn to see three girl in front of him.

The first person is a tall and strong girl but Hiro discover she an alien. She has medium length black hair that goes down to her shoulders and she has purple-blue eyes. She wears a large red and gold suit of armor, with a gold and black colored horned helmet. She also has some golden armlets, along with a red cape, long black leggings and gold boots. She have weapon look like mallich rod that made of gold. Her figure is massive huge hourglass. The sec person is a tall and has massive hourglass figure. She has long blonde hair, blue eye, She wearing, black blue suit with long sleeve with white star and one on her chest. She have black and white short with red scarf or something and boot she have. She hold what look like a staff. The last one is a taller and massive Hourglass. She has Long blonde hair, Blue eye, wearing tight suit of red on top and blue over her body. Golden on her chest and red boot. She have red scraft with golden badge on her hip as it wrap around her hip as the wind blow on it.

Along with them was a teenage girl who as shimmery white skin and long icy blue hair that's tied back into a ponytail. She has blue eyes and icicle earrings, and blue lipstick. She wears a dark blue coat with a snowy neck collar and has a blue lightning design with a snowflake in the middle. She also wears an ice belt and a tiara resembling a scrunchie. She also wears long white boots with blue tips. She is tall and have massive huge hourglass figure.

Hrio puzzle what the newcomer and Hiro blush of their look as they are sexy and hot as fuck.

"They sure to chill out or I'll chill them out"

"Frost you know you can't do that it aganest the law"

The girl name frost sigh.

Frost: "Your right sorry"

Then and Tall alien girl spot Hiro looking at them.

"Who that?"

The four girl look at Hiro and they decide to talk to him.

"Hey there what your name?"

Hiro: My name Hiro Hamada. Can I ask you beauitful lady name?"

The four blush of how nice he is as they giggle.

Big Barda: "My name is Big Barda from planet Apokolips"

Hiro: "Wait so your a alien girl?"

Barda: "Yes I am"

Hiro: "For hot tall alien girl, your really are cutie like that and I love it"

Barda blush red as she smile for him say nice thing for her and she like to be love of him.

Stargirl: "I'm Courtney Whitmore I also know Stargirl"

Hiro: "Stargirl huh? I llove that name and it suit you for cuite girl like you"

Stargirl blush underneat her mask as she never be call cuite before and she like that.

Carol: "My name is Carol Danvers as know Captain Marvel"

Hiro: "Really? I love that name and you must be strong enouch to beat bad guy just one sec and your figure are sexy and I like see you fight in action"

Carol face blush of being call her sexy and he like her fighting skill and she can hope show him how she good at.

Frost: "My name is Caitlin Snow but call Frost but while back I use to call Killer Frost"

Hiro: "Killer Frost? That like kill with ice but I'm glad you change your name to Frost and It fit your cutie name hero form and I like your cuite blue hair."

Frost blush blue as she hear Hiro like her blue hair and she happy Hior like her name Frost instead Killer Frost.

The four now have crush on Hiro until Leslie and Doris appear to Hiro.

Leslie: "Hey Hiro what you doing?"

Hiro: "Oh I'm talking to them" *point the girl*

But Big Barda and Stargirl however are in fighting pose whitch Hiro took back.

Hiro: "Whoa what you two doing?"

Barda: "Hiro stand back those two are villains"

Doris: "Wait no I'm not villain any more"

Stargirl: "Why you said that Giganta?"

Leslie: "How you know her name?"

Barda: "That we know of you Livewire"

Hiro: "Girl this misunderstand"

Stargirl: "Hiro we have to fight them"

Doris: "We bearing know you"

Then Frost was walk in front of them as she study before spoke.

Frost: "Hold on you two. This not our Livewire and Giganta"

Barda: "What you mean?"

Frost: "Livewire not a punk and Giganta suit never rip or tear so they are not our"

Leslie: "You have Livewire in your world?"

Doris: "And Giganta as well? Man I didn't know there world same version like me"

Barda: "We sorry misstand you"

Leslie: "It fine and try be careful who your encounter"

Soon, everyone talk and tell life past they have and happy to have regroup again.

(Office)

Leon: "I see, that explane it"

Claire and Ada have told Leon about the thing going on and the world has fuse even not count more zombies now spred different desea and stuff but cost to evole into something else even with the other virus to much worster but if happen, then will go shit downhill. Leon now understand as he look the file and remember what it said before turing back to the two.

Leon: "So that explane of the people are return back to normal or bring back not as a zombies but before they was kill"

Ada: "So what you surdest to do now?"

Leon: "Well let him along the other stay here and learn about them and Hiro as we must use him to cure people and bring back before they be kill"

Claire: "A-A-Are you sure Leon? He won't do it"

Leon: "He have to and he the only one can save human and cure them from anymore virus, k?"

The two look each other and worry if Hiro doing or not even they came from other place that have no virus and no death. So they just nod as Leon smile before they walk back to the other.

(Meeting room) (Jut bare with me)

Frank: "So this guy name Bluff Dunder is a news like me?"

While happening, Hiro decide to show everyone about both him and other home and tell about the history of their home of what happen that the city got destory by the one Lenore Shimamoto who she didn't mean to do it as she create to find and no ne hear from her. Then they told the japen came and help them and transforme into new version city from San Francisco to San Fransokyo and they have crime long time until they create superhero they name Big Hero 6 or BH6 for short. They even they fight villains beat bad guys and they beat two villain just matter before something bad happen.

Alice: "Wow I never know your world is different timeline when the she have unleashed the power she never have done"

Honey: "We know and it not her fault to do so and it fine."

Sherry: "Did everyone know about her cost?"

Gogo: "No"

Jessica: "Well, it shame she haven't done it"

Wasabi: "It can't be stop so ya"

Lelise: "So this guy Obake want to kill people? Why?"

Hiro: "Not sure"

Then Leon with Claire and Ada are appear in the room as everyone stop what they doing as Leon walk toward to Hiro as he eye on him as he spoke.

Leon: "Now the two tolf me about everything you told them right?"

Hiro: "Yes"

Leon: "Well I like to said I'm happy to beileve your word you said. Now I know you have power to heal, cure and bring dead back to life but I understand we have not turth each other but we're wars and we need-"

Hiro: "I'll do it"

Everyone was shock what Hiro just say as Leon just surprise or not but he shock off and smile.

Leon: "Really? I just want to tell you about everything about it but I guess you want to-"

Hiro: "I told about when I and other got here and learn thing"

Leon: "So you do. Well then you know how this go and we have to make sure the people will be safe and restore humanie kind"

So Hiro and other are now join the cillaiven team as they ready for the cure people from infaction. The time is show late as everyone show to their own room and all of theam fall asleep but Hiro have not as he have thinking of what to do and what have thing gonna happen and if he know what to do or thinking but Hiro shook his head as he got out and walk throught the hall as no one there as Hiro found the hanger as the hatch open to show a full moon in the sky and Hiro sigh at the site.

"Hey there"

Hiro turn to see Aquawoman standing feet to Hiro as she have her hand on her hip while Hiro blush on his face red as he nervous of her look and he know she from the other world even strangely how that happen. Aquaqoman smile notice Hiro face blush red as she like guy to looking her figure but this one is different and she know he is kind heart he have and thinking he will be her king. Hiro quickly spoke up.

Hiro: "Oh h-h-hey Aquawoman how you doing?"

Aquawoman: "It fine just wonder why your not sleep"

Hiro: "Oh I n-n-n-n-need to clear my head off"

Aquawoman: "I see. Well may i join?"

Hiro: "Sure"

She smile and sit next to Hiro as Hiro felt her massive hip press his as he blush but Aquawoman smile how cute the boy is as she though of something she like to do.

Aquawoman: "That kid is cute and hot I hear rumor about he is actalley a Kamaboni and he canbe my king even he look young. But now I think the other will have same feeling of him"

She snugt her body as Hiro felt it and he blush more.

Aquawoman: "So tell me what have you in mind?"

Hiro: "I'm just thinking of the way to help people and what not but I can't think of what to do and how can save all of them."

Aquawoman understand and smile at Hiro.

Aquawoman: "I understand but you don't have to be worry of it just because you are hero and asave people dosen't mean that you can't save all the people but you can try you can and even you can save mankind"

Hiro look at aquawoman and smile.

Hiro: "Thank Aquawoman"

Aquawoman: "No problem. There something I like to tell you Hiro"

Hiro: "What is"

Aquawoman: "As you may know of me as Queen of the sea right?"

Hiro: "Ya?"

Aquawoman: "Well the Queen need a King and I have feel of you"

Hiro: "Me? Why?"

Aquawoman: "Me and other end up here and try to fingure out why we end up here as we meet other people and try to think until you came along and I have feel of you and I have find you and I now to make you my ruler with me by my side until when you told about yourself, I until I know not just me but other woman as well as they too have crus on you."

Hiro: "Wow I never know you nd other have love for me"

Aquawoman: "Yes but I like you to ask if me and other will join your harem and help you along the journgy to helpp your kingdom"

Hiro: *smile* "Sure of course you and other can join my harem"

Aqueawoman smile and kiss Hiro on the lip as the mark appear before fade off. Aquawoman smile before spoke to Hiro.

Aquawoman: "So want go your room and have good time for the night to remember?"

Hiro: "Sure"

Soon the two walk back to Hiro room to have good time. But when they got there, they see Doris, Barda, Stargirl, Coral, Frost and the other heroies standing at the Hiro room.

Hiro: "Girls? What you doing here?"

Doris: "Well we here to talk about thing."

Aquawoman: "Not to worry I told hima nd he agree he let us to join"

Hiro: "They told you about their feeling of me?"

Aquawoman: "Yes. I can tell your ready for us if you can keep up?"

Hiro: "I'm more then ready"

(Lemon)

They enter in and soon they got undress. Once they finished, Aquawoman first to go as she strock Hiro dick as she smile on her face.

Aquawoman: "That big dick of your is so huge"

Hiro: "I do have Aquawoman"

Jonsta: "Please called me Jonsta Belita"

Hiro: "Well I like that cute name for a sexy queen of the seas"

She smile before she strock Hiro dick as she now started suck his dick while bob her head up and down as soon she strock faster and faster as Hiro moan in delike and have good time before Hiro releashed his cum in her mouth as she glup much she can as she lick every last drop.

Jonsta: "I happy to said your cum taste good. Now it time to make me your queen"

She line her puss and slame down as she moan before she pump Hiro cock hard and smooth. After an hour pumping, Aquawoman panting until she spoke.

Jonsta: "H-Hiro I'm g-g-g-go to cum"

Hiro: "I am to"

Soon, they both cum and rest. Jonsta smile and spoke.

Jonsta: "Well, you are good and I like how the king to treat his Queen"

Hiro: "Of coruse"

Then batwoman came and and lay on him as she pull her mask off to reavel her long black hair and her eye are blue and her face look pretty.

Hiro: "I like your hair"

Brania: "Thank. My name is Brania Wayna"

Hiro: "That name is grea for hot woman"

She blush as she use her massive breast to marssade Hiro cock as she smile while her press her Breasts and rub slowly until she pick up speed as Hiro felt presser as Brania mouth on Hiro cock and suck it as she sped up speed as Hiro felt his liment and cum in her mouth and glup it down as she then sit up and then smile at Hiro.

Brania: "Your great and now time for the real battle"

She slame down and pump fast as Hiro moan and before long, Hiro cum inside of her as she smile.

Brania: "I like it"

Then Jesse jump on and she giggle herself.

Jesse: "I like go straget to the point"

Jesse shove her puss in Hiro dick and pump before pick up speed as Hiro moan and groan as the presser have build up until he cum inside as Jesse moan as she lay on the bed. Superwoman float to Hiro and then kis on his lip.

Superwoman: "I happy you want to do this"

Hiro: "I can do everything Superwoman"

Calitha: "It Calitha Shainra Hiro"

She then place her puss and shove in and pump up and down as she careful not to break Hiro cock with her power. She moan as Hiro grind his dick as best he could as they have great time. Then Hiro can't hold his build any longer and he cum inside as Calitha moan and lay on the bed. Only that done, Doris soon was next as she decide to speak to him.

Doris: "I want to let you know that this is my first time to sex someone and I never do it"

Hiro: "Hey it fine I'll help guide you through"

She thank Hiro as she suck his dick and her massive breast Massages Hiro cock and she lick and suck while making noise until she felt Hiro build and she close her mouth on Hiro cock as he cum in. She done all the hiro cum as she life her puss and slame really hard but Hiro didn't felt pain or be crush.

Doris: "Wow Hiro,I didn't know your not in pain"

Hiro: "Your not that heavey Doris"

Doris: "Oh really? *She grow into Giganta form* How this?"

Hiro: "Now that a challage"

So Doris ruffer off as she pretande like a amazon trile and she pump faster and faster as she moan in delike.

Doris: "Oh ya fuck hard make me your"

Before long Hiro cum follow Doris too as she lay down panting while she change back her normal. The only left are Barda, Stargirl, Coral and Frost as they are walk over and crawl to bed as they eye on Hiro.

Frost: "Well, it just four girls left and I think Big Barda can go to do stuff"

Barda: "I-I-I-I never have this before and I nervous"

Hiro: "I be with you and get through"

Barda smile as she lay on Hiro as he felt her weight is heavey do her size and he didn't mind as he and Barda shove in her puss and he pump his dick as Barda gasp then moan before she started to fuck hard and she moan harder. She have never felt this before in her planet and she remember she told to find someone to be her mate and when she arrive, she have trouble to fine mate and she give up and do bad thing until she join high school for heroes and try to fit in and she make friends as she now no longer villains. Since then she was send to mission with other to find strange ativany going on as she and other arrive to found a wormhole as they puzzle what to do. Barda say she gonna invatine but they think it bad idea but she said she gonna be fine as she place her hand in but soon be pull in hard by proce as she plung before she hear her team called out for her and blackness. She woke up in strange place and met other and live here until she met different superheros and make friends whitch soon found frost who say the other are looking for her after she fell in and they glade to be unite. Now she met Hiro she felt her heart beat and found her mate for her and she here she is have sex and she now having great time. She pump faster and faster as she moan more as she felt the presser coming. Then she spoke to Hiro.

Barda: "Hiro I-I-I-I'm gonna cum"

Hiro: "It fine just hold until you let go"

Soon enouch, they both cum as Barda panting and smile in joy.

Barda: "T-T-Thank you my lovely hubisde"

Once she lay, Stargirl then smile as she place her puss on Hiro cock.

Stargirl: "I hope you don'r mind skip to this, right?"

Hiro didn't mind as they fuck each other and they pump up hard and they pump faster as he felt a tingling inside while build up.

Hiro: "Courtney I'm gonna cum"

Courtney: "Inside me Hiro inside"

Soon he cum inside Courtney as she panting while smile.

Courtney: "That good sex Hiro"

Then Frost have turn as she smile before she kiss Hiro moan and groan before she strock Hiro dick and pumping as Hiro build up he can feel. Soon he cum as Frost felt cum on her face as she lick clean as she now line up and slame down and pump Hiro cock as Hiro moan in joy. But he though try something and use his power making Frost swell up as his cock grow and make it intrasty fun. Frost felt this as she pump harder and faster as her bosy bloating as she felt stop growing as Hiro build up came to end as he cum in Frost as she moan in delike as she lay down and Carol is left who have smrick on her face and hide something her back.

Carol: "So you have sex them I'm impreass of it"

Hiro: "I try"

Carol: "Now I hear you like big girls right?"

Hiro: "Of course"

Carol: "Well let see if you can handle massive immobile"

She show the value pod she somehow got from him before she drink half down and place back before lay on Hiro who is worry of this.

Hiro: "Carol are you sure about that? What gonna happen or we not sure what gonna happen?"

Carol: "We're about to find out"

Right after she say that, her body started to bloated and fatting up as she kiss Hiro and moan while her body bloated outward as she grow bigger and bigger until she stop growing. She now immobile as she smile.

Carol: "Well? I'm ready"

So Hiro shove in her puss as she moan while Hiro slap as he fucking Carol smile as she fuck from Hiro she happy to find someone be with her as she felt her body wobble and jiggle as she moan and groan since she have power to use and now Carol body sloshly and groan as she felt she have fill liquid or fat inside as she felt Hiro pump faster and faster as she felt his presser build up ready to end it.

Carol: "Hiro I want you cum in me please"

Hiro: "Okay Carol if you like"

So he pick up speed until he cum inside as Carol sigh as she lay on her back.

Carol: "That so good Hiro"

Hiro: "Of coruse"

So Hiro and the girls fell asleep.

(End Lemon)

(Next Morning)

The Next Morning Hiro woke up and see his lovers with mark on them as he smile of tonight. He got up take a shower and got dress and walk out to find the place to eat. Hiro was just lost until he told to where to a place to eat as the guard point out and he thank them and left. As Hiro walk toward to the cafe room, he spot a woman standing in the hallway. The woman is tall and massive hourglass. She has long blonde hair, blue eyes, she wear look like a hi-tech suit, a goggle, a boots and a belt tech she have whitch Hiro never see before. Hiro watch the woman talking to the person. The person who also a woman. She is taller and have massvie large hourglass. She have long Strawberry Blond Hair, blue eye, she wear a tight suit with star on her chest and wearing a jean jacket. An earring on her ear and belt on her wright. They was talking about something as Hiro not why what they walk about it but they are hot and sexy. But Hiro then spot two girl of teen he never see. The first one is teenage girl who is tall and massive hourglass figure. She have blong black hair and her eye are black? This puzzle of Hiro why the girl have black eye. She wear a hero suit of black and white suit. She wear white boots, cape and glove sheelve. She what wearing a silver helmet or something and a white what look like a sparkly star or light. She floating just about ince of the floor. She is talking to another teen girl who she tall and has massive hourglass figure. She look hot looking girl for she has long blonde hair, pale skin and light blue eyes. She wears pale pink lipstick, light blue eye shadow, and a light shade of pink blush. She wears a navy blue jacket with light golden accents and wears a turtleneck black leotard underneath. She also wears light blueish gray tights with light golden accents and black combat boots. But behind them was another girl teen. She is tall and massive hourglass look. She have brown hair, blue eye, she wear what look like a suit of yellow and black with a siympal mark on her shoulder. She look hot and sexy. The third girl join in and talk about something until she point at Hiro who he know he be caught and worry if they are mad at him but he was shock they are not as they walk toward him and they stop in front of him as he nervous chuckle in embbaress.

Hiro: "Uh hey sorry about spy on you I just or was going to have breakfast with my friends so I see you three talking and I sorry I just know you think I weird but I have to go now."

But before he could, he was grab by blond girl in navey blue jacket who hold him still as she smile with her pale lipstick.

"It okay we're not mad we just cuorse of you that we never see you before"

Hiro: "Really? *whew* For minute there I though I'm in trouble about eardrop"

"Are you?"

Hiro: "No I'm just wonder what you talk about"

"Just girls talk that all"

Hiro: "I need to understand girls sooner or later"

The three giggle Hiro joke before they clame down before they speak again. But the japen girl then notice Hiro as she study him.

"Say are you by any change be name Hiro Hamada?"

Hiro: "Why ya I am"

"Are you by anymean your a japen?"

Hiro: "Last I check of me I be am"

"I never see you before from japen. Are you from it?"

Hiro: "Um no I live in San Fransokyo"

"San Frans-what?"

Hiro: "Oh you girls never hear it. It was rebuild by the people from japen Tokyo after the instent like massive power devise destroy nearly leavel San Francisco place to teh ground. But the tokyo people came and help us and rename San Fransokyo since then"

"I see well I learn from the guard talking about you and I think you beat the zombies outside. I must say, your so cute to have a girls to be with"

Hiro: "That nice to said for cute and sexy girl like you say so"

She blush of the boy and have feel of him and though of something about have many girls Hiro will had.

"Say, I hear you have many girls you got there. Is it ture you can have many girls in your group?"

Hiro: "I do but I only have them if they like me and know the real me"

"I see well me and other are like to be your harem group if you don't mind do your?"

Hiro: "Not of all the more then merrie. But I got no name of your three"

Kimiyo: "Oh how silly us. My name is Kimiyo Hoshi or know as Doctor Light. One who I know and other we met"

Dinah: "Hey there hot shot. My name is Dinah Lance I go by name Black Canary"

Kitty: I'm Katherine Pryde but everyone called me kitty I go by Shadowcat"

Hiro: "That name and hero name are good to fit for you girls. I speterly the short name kitty kitty as it name of the cat"

Kitty blush red on her face for Hiro told her it like name of the cat whitch she like it. Then a loud groan from Hiro who blush in embraess.

Hiro: "Sorry I was going to have breakfast"

Dinah: "Oh we're going to have breakfast as well. Maybe we can join you if you like?"

Hiro smile and say he agree before looking back from their behind.

Hiro: "Um not to rude but who are to woman?"

They turn and Kitty spoke.

Kitty: "Oh those two? One is Barbara Morse know as Mockingbird and other is Alison Blaire as Dazzler"

Hiro: "Why Alison dress like that?"

Kitty: "She dress for hero crime while other dress for sing"

Hiro: "I like to meet them"

Kitty: "Maybe soon but let go have breakfast"

So the four go to the cafe for breakfast and Hiro can meet the other and make friends and lover.

(Medical Rest Room)

While Hiro and his new lovers going for breakfast, we see in the room where everyone in Medical room to be recover or rest up even help them in need for fix them after fight or be hurt. Every doctors and nurses are working around the clock and check on the pastion to see every all right. In one of the room are three person that Hiro recuse them. In one of the bed is a zombie ghoul who is name Moanica D'Kay started to wake up. Her vistion are blurr and not know where word she as she moan as she sit up as her vision clear to see she in teh some like a hospital room but she not remember what happen or when it happen confuse and scare she wonder she there a connection to all this as she need answer when a door open that startler her. She quickly look up to see a nurse woman walking when she spot Moanica have woke up.

Nurse: "Oh your awake I'm not that worry your um well you know. So how you feel?"

Moanica look puzzle and scare but far worry of this normise or why this human is nice her or why she worry of her like she dead and brought back. The nurse this.

Nurse: "Oh don't be scare dear. You have knock out for a while since the boy save your life. We have scane your inside and it seem there a black ooze inside and we manit to got out before it will reborn and take your body all over again"

Take over her body? Did the human mean something inside of her have contracl her? If so then this boy save her but how? And why? She have to know and learn about it.

"Nurse? Is everything all right?"

Nurse: "Yes doctor the pastion have just woke up"

The doctor enter the room and smile at Moanica.

Doctor: "Ah I see so how your feel miss?"

Nurse: "She seem confuse what happen and not sure what going on."

Doctor: "I see. When young lady we not here to hurt you but here to help you. I'm sure where your as you in the mednic room for you be out for while and not only that the boy brought you here are one you sure thank for he save you"

Now she really like to learn about this and want the answer now.

Moanica: "W-W-Where is he?"

Nurse: "Who dear?"

Moanica: "The one who save me"

Doctor: "The boy? Ah I see you want to thank him right?"

Moanica: "Yes but I also w-w-w-want to t-t-thank him"

Doctor: "I see. We will get message to him. In the mean time you rest up and once you rest, your'll gonna learn thing or two about thing happening."

Once they left her alone, Moanica have thing in her mind she want answer.

Moanica: "What just happen to me? Where am I?"

(Caferoom)

The four enter the room and see many people as they talk and joke around as all the different kind people from different world that end up here are get along as he and the three girls walk up to the food buffa and see a big fat guy in cook dress is baild and bit hair on his face. He spoke in gunt voice.

Launghman: "What can I do for you?"

Hiro: "Anything you got here?"

Laughman: "Not must but look around what you see and pick"

So that what they did. Once they pick, they got tray and place their food.

Laughman: "Have a good day"

They thank the man and walk away and Hiro search his friends and lover until he spot them and he lead the three to the other. Once there Hiro instrdu to them as they happy to meet them. Fred happy to know Kitty of her being member of X-Men which he have a massive comics books them and Kitty freak out but Hiro told her it fine as long Fred not spolier. Soon they eat and chatting of the story to shared just the other that the in Hiro room they sleep and they happy they join Hiro harem. As they eating their breakfast, Doris was one who broke the ice.

Doris: "Hey I like to answer about your world Barda"

Barda: "What you like to know?"

Doris: "Are there wonder woman in your world?"

Dinah: "We do have Wonder Woman in our world why you ask?"

Doris: "I though if she talk weird when our Wonder Woman do talk funny when she and her team fight me and other girls?"

Frost: "No she don't she be teach how we speak like normal. Do your Wonder Woman talk weird?"

Leslie: "Sometime that girl is crazy"

Hiro: "Maybe if she and other end up here, I can teach how to be like us"

Alice: "I hope not do stupit thing if she stay in new world"

Tari: "Maybe she need to teach kind and nicely and maybe be friendly"

Frankie: "I just hope that not gonna happen if she be here"

Clawdeen: "Don't worry Ghoulfriend we can try no matter what they throw at us"

Gogo: "I hope so. So I wonder do you know how many heros are their in the world?"

Kimiyo: "Well, their many world of earth of version of heros but no one every counted of it and they stop counted"

Wasabi: "Well it worst to asking even know that there gonna be new world to fuse"

Courtney: "Oh so there be new place to be encounter? There go my idea saving the world"

Just then a soilder abrote Hiro.

Soilder: "Mr. Hamada I was told to take you to the recover room to see the zombie girl that now awake and like to see you"

Hiro: "It Hiro and Moanica is awake?"

Soilder: "Of coruse"

Hiro: "Wait for me I'll be right back"

Once Hiro left, Gogo spoke to the one sleep in Hiro room and one he meet them they join.

Gogo: "So have you got a mark you be chonie?"

Doris: "I do and sister it was great"

Courtney: "I like the way he did and he like superstar"

Jonsta: "It good as I finally have him my king"

Frost: "I felt deep ice inside of me"

Honey: "That great to hear of. But are we worry of Moanica will take Hiro from us and make him her slave?"

Lagoona: "That no sencete mate because when Hiro us to power on her, a black ooze be throw up from her and never know what it is and how it behave"

Draculaura: "She right. Whatever is it done to Moanica, may have cause to other monsters to hate humans and maybe humans hate monsters"

Cleo: "We not sure about that Draculaura even it did then we be know of it"

Ghoulia: "I for once agree Cleo we not sure of it and we need to study it"

Jill: "I hope you ghouls are right about for once"

Ari: "Ooooo I hope Hiro gonna be alright"

Casta: "It fine dear he is strong and nothing will scare poor Hiro"

(Recover wing Hall)

Hiro: "I defreing scare of this"

Hiro worry of why he be told that Moanica want him for something. Whatever it is, he have to be ready and hope for the best.

Soilder: "Here it is"

Hiro now in the room as the soilder told he go back his post and he left leaving Hiro along at the door as he take breade and sigh.

Hiro: "Welp, here go nothing"

So Hiro enter and see Moanica staring at the window as she lost her though and not know Hiro preasten as he know he have to get this over with. So Hiro walk in and nerouse walk toward Moanica who ingroe Hiro aprotting. Once Hiro aprost, He let small couch as Moanica turn to Hiro.

Hiro: "Semm your wake at last. You want to ask me?"

Moanica stared at Hiro as her heart beating as blush appear her cheek how he look.

Moanica: "T-T-Thank the one I save? He so cute and hot and *sigh* handsome"

Hiro: "Are you okay?"

Moanica: "Huh? Oh y-y-y-ya um I like to said t-t-t-thank you for saving me"

Hiro: "It no problem and I know we can be friend"

Moanica: "Y-Y-Ya. I like to ask do you know what year is it?"

Hiro was puzzle and he know whatever what black thing is did something mess her brain and decide to answer.

Hiro: "It year 2019"

Moanica: "What? Oh no I don't know what happen or remember of this"

Hiro: "You don't remember a thing?"

Moanica: "Well, I do remember be hiding from the humans and cry of humans wish be get along and strange dark voice told me it can help me and nothing"

Hiro: "Well your gonna learn what happen you really did as I tell you of this"

(One explane later)

Moanica: "I can't beileve I done all this"

Hiro have finished telling her what going and now she felt bad and wish to change but nothing done. Hiro felt bad for her as he though something to help.

Hiro: "Well it not your fault this have happen but you can change around to help humans. I think your cute when they told me you speak Spain launghe make you dead hot"

Moanica blush when Hiro have said she was dead hot when she speak Spain that no one have told nicely for long time. Maybe she mistake that humans not all bad as Hiro is only one have cure her and well you know. Moanica suddenly frown on her face which Hiro know this.

Hiro: "Is something wrong?"

Moanica: "Oh Hiro your only be nice to me to make me think humans not bad even I not know but I can't redo what I done to the ghouls school I try to take over and make monsters to fight humans."

Hiro: "It not your fault you being not yourself even you something contral you from this black ooze. Listen, I like you to make friends and if you like, I can mark you to be my harem that I'm making group what you say?"

Moanica was shock that Hiro is helping her to be nice ghouls and make friends to the humans by make peace that Moanica never though of it. So shesmile as tear stream down on her cheekas she hug him as Hiro stunde of this as he hug back.

Moanica: "No one was nice to help me I-I-I glade you came to save me."

Hiro: "It what I do Moanica"

Moanica kiss Hiro as a mark appear on her hand as she smile before giggle when the Doctor and Nurse enter to check up on her.

Doctor: "Well it seem your fully recover since there nothing broke or damage body so your free to go"

Nurse: "Just be careful not be kill, k?"

So the two walk out as Hiro spoke up.

Hiro: "Now your in the group, I think the other will know you more"

*GROAN*

Moanica blush that came from her stomach like she haven't eat for while.

Hiro: "Your hungry?"

Moanica: "Mmmhmm"

Hiro: "There cafe room there to eat, I'll show you"

She took Hiro hand and walk to the cafe.

(Leon office)

Leon gone throught the file and see how thing work and how the antidot will work or not and hope the god bless to save man kind.

Leon: "I how your right Kid"

(Caferoom)

Hiro led Moanica as her eye wide to see food while drool as she wrip from her mouth cornder.

Hiro: "So what you like to eat?"

Moanica: "I don't know but I like to try everything"

So she grab whatever on the table and pile on her trye as Hiro lead to the group who shock to see her but most is the Ghouls.

Hiro: "Hey guys guess who is woke from the dead?"

Cleo: "We know Hiro"

Ari: "Why she up and not attack us?"

Hiro: "Ghouls don't you forget of what we see in the lab?"

Ghouls: "OH"

Golden Girl: "So what make her to be evil in the first place?"

Hiro: "I'm not sure all she remember is hidding and hear dark voice and that it"

They glare at Moanica who she eat all the eat while she fill her stomach with food as her body bloated outward. Moanica felt her body change but thinking she must be really hurngryand this food fatten up and didn't mind of it as she contuine eating while they talk about Moanica.

Frankie: "If what you said it true, then maybe there something she hear cost her to be evil and hate Humans."

Honey: "That true but where did she have be hiddin?"

Gogo: "Not sure but I believe there something connect to the darkness?"

Fred: "OHOHOHOHOH THIS LIKE CLUE MYTRIES ROLEPLAY"

Hiro: "Fred this not murder clue or something. But her memory she have trouble of it seem mess her mind"

Sally: "Well it seem that prehave it best that she can't remember now until she know what happen"

Hiro: "I have told her but she upset herself but she fine as she want to make up from her misunderstand past"

Moanica hear the complaint of how she not know this stuff as she felt guilty of this and decide to speak.

Moanica: "I'm sorry"

Hiro: "You what?"

Moanica: "For everything I cost this even I can't remember but I do remember did to her" *Pointing at Ghoulia*

Ghoulia: "M-M-Me?"

Moanica: "I remember I turn her and her family into my slave as I froce her to make something to rid human when I'm being in contral by unknowen"

Draculaura: "You was human before?"

Ghoulia: "Yes my name was or use to be Goania Yeina. You see Moanica and her zomboy broke in and capture me and my family and turn us into this. Even then I plan to trick her by showing there a rare gem that will give power lie in the cave and trap there and it work"

Moanica: "You did but I think you make it wrost as I be free by someone but not sure"

Everyone now felt sorry for her as Draculaura surprisly hug her as Moanica have shock look on her face.

Draculaura: "We're sorry to hear that. Your still welcome to go to monster high if you like to"

Moanica smile and hug her back.

Moanica: "Thank you so much"

Soon once done they conitue eat their breakfast as Moanica place her massive large breast on Hiro head to make a boob hat and they laugh of the joke and play game. Soon once theydone they left the cafe until Hiro run into the two woman he saw them before from the hall.

Hiro: "Sorry about that didn't look where to go"

Mockingbird: "It fine. Say are you the boy we hear about?"

Hiro: "That me"

Mockingbird: "Sorry about never met"

Hiro: "It fine and don't mind your name I be told about you two"

Mockingbird: "I see well if you don't mind if me and Dazzler like to join your harem and be part of your team?"

Hiro: "Guys?"

BH6: "We don't mind/Awsome/It fine/Sure of course"

SGS: "We like it"

Harem: "Their in"

Hiro: "Guess you two are in now"

The two woman hug Hiro and contiune walking in the hallway until they will find and learn the place.

(Outside on tall tower)

Somewhere else, Dennla is on the top of the tower of antenna as he ready to air broadcast as he piss of being slave and he gonna proof he can beat them and kill at once. He jump down and land on the floor and enther the building where all the equitment lay around and some machine broke but he use his power to restore. He then summon the zombies to order to be ready. Hopefully.

(Safty Base)

Back the safe base, they in the lab where Dr. Bannia Hartha and Hoilday are done study Vallican and use Hiro blood to copy and study the new antidot and it seem the only way it woke is to test on the vintom zombie. Now the group watch behide a large glass that strong enouch from breaking. In the seat Hiro and other are watching for the test will work. Hiro Ghoulfriends are gather around him as they smooth their body on Hiro as Hiro smile of the body even fat and bloating soften Him. Frankie tap on Hiro shoulder.

Hiro: "Yes?"

Frankie: "Do you think the sntidot we give them will work?"

Hiro: "We have to wait and see"

Soon a metal door open on the right as other door open on the left as the science place the antidot and rush off while the other door that open to reavel a zombie man walking slowly as the group watch in safe glass. Ghoulia hold Hiro hand as he squeeze her hand as she smile before lean her head on Hiro shoulder while her massive breast lay on Hiro body while other cuddle Hiro with their massive body.

Dr. Hoilday: "Okay everyone this will and hopefully the last change to cure this for humankind and this will help people to restore."

Then Flowya appear and lay on top Hiro who happy to see her but she have worry on her face.

Hiro: "Is something wrong Flowya?"

Flowya: "I'm worry if this plan will not work"

Hiro: "It will work Flowya. Just have fate"

She smile toward Hiro as the speaker caught them attanchein.

Rebecca: "Okay we're about to test this antidot that our new group found in the secret lab"

The hidden paddle open up and it sprake white mist as the zombie roar and slash at the glass but it not break. It charge and hit the glass stardler everyone as the soilders arm and aim if shit go down while the zombie roar louder and make a creak on the glass and Hiro group eady to fight while the sciences try to keep under contral.

Bannia: "SHIT THAT THING GONNA BREAK IT"

Dr. Rebecca: "IF IT FREE SHIT GO DOWN. ALL OF YOU MUST READY TO KILL IF IT ESCAPE"

Soilder: "YOU HEAR HER! KILL IF ESCAPE"

So they watch and waiting as the zombie bash and smash while the glass creak show and grow and spread around the glass as it contiune punch after punch after punch just about about to break free when..

Zombie: "GROAN"

It stop. The thing soon fall to the kneed and it moan before collape and as the moan fade to silent. No one move or make a noise. Finally, they decide to check as they use air duct to suck the cure out as it become clear. In center was once zombie now a human being. He wear work clothe as he go to office work. His brown hair are mess and his skin white and he have cut and brutch. The soilders go inside and check up if the man is okay.

Soilder: "Check is see if the civlien are okay"

One soilder check the man wrist for puls and then they felt it.

Soilder 2: "We got pulse this one is alive"

Then the man work up in confusen.

Man: "W-W-What the-What happen?"

Soilder: "Don't be alerm sir you be been tramatson being zombie for a while and your been cure"

Man: "R-R-Really? I'm cure? Thank lord save us"

Soilder: "We need check if your still have power or not in case that happen just don't want to end up changing back"

The man nod as he be taking to the recover room as everyone sigh releve as it successe test.

Bannia: "Look like it work everyone. Now we have to make more for everyone that become zombies back to normal"

Dr. Hoilday: "Agree I hope we have enouch blood from Hiro he give us will cure all the humanite from the virus"

Leon who watch the whole sence smile at their seccesse and now they have batch of antidot and hope to save everyone and stop the other people from turning into zombies. He look toward Hiro who talk his Girlfriends and though of how Ada and Claire have become Hiro lovers along Jill as he thinking of Hiro who be be a Kamaboni kind and have powerful then god or every other byond then them. Leon know he have to make sure the boy stay alive and hope for the best he save this world. The group are happy Hiro antidot and Hiro blood have cure the first test and now the man save and cure the civlin life.

Fred: "WOW THAT SO AWSOME! THAT THING ALMOST BROKE THE GLASS CASE AND THEN HE BACK TO NORMAL AND WOW THAT AWSOME"

Gogo: "Fred we get it and we saw it we're right here"

Fred: "I KNOW"

Wasabi: "I'm glad that over"

Beatia: "I'm glade we help poor civile from being mindless monster if you know what I mean?"

Moanica: "I glad so or else you guys will kept me int he case like animal"

Hiro: "But your not. We glad you no longer be in contral. Beside *grab her hand* your a nice ghoul everyone though"

Moanica blush red on her face before she kiss Hiro lip before releash their kiss as Moanica sigh in happy tone.

Moanica: "Your the best boyfriend everyghouls would have for"

Suddenly, one of the guard rush up and shout to other.

Guard: "EMERGENCY EMERGENCY! THERE AN EMERGENCY GOING ON"

Leon saw this and want over to see what conmoshin.

Leon: "What going on Guard?"

Guard: "THERE SOMETHING OR SOMEONE IS BROACHCAST THE NEWS THAT THOUGH BE DESTORY"

So Leon and other rush over to the meeting room to see all the people gather toward the tv as the image picture on the TV show the person or something whatever it is stared at the group as they wait for something to said. Then the person spoke.

Dennla: "Greeting my minons, for those who not know what going on, then you must need it to know. I Dennla the Zombie King have gain the contral of this world and soon more worlds appear and I have contral all the different kind of zombies wonder around minless and brainless to find something to feast and eat human fleash and bite to turn the zombie but even so human kill them and stay dead all they care even they need survie. But as your King, I like to say that there new threat appear in this world. Those who not know is bafoon and aritqite idiot but you know there one person along his team and that is BH6 and SGS they are the one kill every zombies and cure them. I like to ask to join me and together we will tear them lim to lim and I will clame the head of the boy Hiro Hamada. If you hearing this Hiro, come to the abandone lab we are setla the goal if you know what I mean. HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAH"

Soon the TV go stacie as everyone are worry of the fight while Leon have order the soilder to be ready and have be in stand by. Hiro and other are now worry the this Dennla are threat then the one they encounter birdwoman in Beverly Hills and now this one mean no business. Now the group need a plan to fight him before they are in shit pit.

(Recorb room)

In the Recorb Room, everyone are thinking a plan for how they gonna fight off army zombies and enter the abandon Lab where Dennla lie in the terrtorish base.

Leon: "Okay, we are know this place have use for the place to make virus but brokeout take place."

Jill: "So that mean there no hope, right?"

Chris: "Well one thing is we need kill that bitch I mean who you think he is?"

Carlos: "An basterd that what. He maybe the one contral the zombies and maybe he make everyone into zombies from the first place"

Sherry: "Are there a proof? No there aren't"

Hiro and other study the layout as they wonder what the place hold secret and mysterie inside of it and maybe there a way to destory this place one and for all. Hiro study the layout and nostic a pipeline connect at the main value at the large tanker which it lead to the chamecal room and a skull look mean it an explosin room one spark it over.

Hiro: "Hey is that a explorsin?"

Stacey: "It look like it. I never see they use gas for the lab"

Hiro: "That perfect we're gonna blow this place up"

Frank: "Whoa, whoa, whoa there kid you want to what up?"

Hiro: "This is the only way to destory this place and beat Dennla for good so no more making zombies. But to do so, someone much place it a bomb and set timer so we escape and blow it in sky high. Even so there change that if one may not make it alive"

Juliet: "That understand but if it happen then no one will be make it out."

Gideon: "My daughter right. So someone will have to keep the timer going before will explorse the whole place up and we need it to do so"

Honey: "But who will do so?"

Leon: "We'll think of it right now we need forcen on the mission for the place to kill army of zombies freak"

Zoey: "So how we do this?"

Leon: "We need group destra the zombies army while other go in and find their leader and take him out"

Hiro: "I hope so and we need to bring a bomb so we destory this place"

Leon: "Understood. We gonna do this first thing in the morning so we need rest up and have good night sleep"

So everyone agree and have their business before night came and everyone when to sleep. While Hiro is about to sleep, a knock on his door and Hiro go open to see Dr. Rebecca and Dr. Bannia standing the door way. This puzzle Hiro.

Hiro: "Um can I help you two?"

Hoilday: "Yes, we like to talk with you if we come in"

Hiro let them in and sit on the bed as Hiro sit on the chair and the room quiet for mintue before Hiro spoke.

Hiro: "So what you here for?"

Dr. Bannia: "We want to tell hat we thank you for helping us to cure the people that be turn into a zombies. We check the man and he 100% human now and no power he have."

Hiro: "It no problem it at less to help yuo two"

Rebecca: "Well since you help and save human, we like to give you award"

Hiro: "Like what?"

(Lemon)

Sudden, the two woman grab Hiro and kiss Hiro as he kiss back before release their kiss.

Bannia: "We hear you have many girls with you so we though if we can join your harem to help you"

Hiro smile

Hiro: "I like that"

Soon they kissing, moaning and lust of the kiss before they beade air as they undress only left naked as Rebecca Hoilday rub Her massive breast on Hiro chest as Hiro felt soft breast as his cock make a tent in his short. She pull down and reavel Hiro huge cock as they have lust on their look.

Bannia: "Wow that one huge cock you got there Hiro"

Rebecca H: "Yes and I think I will take this"

She grab Hiro huge cock and stared to suck as she bop up and down as Hiro panting heavey as he happy to joy of this. Soon Hiro felt build up as he pump faster until he cum inside her mouth as she glup last drop as she smile at Hiro.

Rebecca: "That good of it Hiro now I think it time for real test"

She life her puss and slame down as she moan in pain as blood leak from her pruss as she pumping slow as Hiro moan and groan for while Rebecca pump faster and faster as Hiro build up before he cum inside as she lay on the bed as Bannia shove her puss in Hiro still hard cock and pump harder and faster.

Bannia: "Oh Hiro you so good at this"

Hiro: "I'm happy you like it for this gonna be fun"

They fuck hard as Hiro slap Bannia massive ass as Bannia moan and panting as she felt Hiro build up as she spoke.

Bannia: "H-H-Hiro cum inside please"

Hiro: "I-I-I-I cumming in"

Soon, he sum inside Bannia as she moan happy as she lay on Hiro bed.

(Lemon end)

Bannia: "That good Hiro"

Rebecca: "I love it"

Hiro: "Hope you two like it. Night you two"

Both: "Night"

With that the three fell asleep.

(Elsewhere)

In the abaonden Lab, Dennla stared at the screen as all the zombies ready the battle as the figure walk next to Dennla.

Dennla: "So have I told you what I need?"

"I got her sir and she is daughter of the demon"

Dennla: "Exallicte, Now she will help us to fight demon with demon and she will do what I told whenever I tell her"

"So when we battle"

Dennla: "At sunrise they will come and fight us but they will have big surprise what I have store in them"

(Morning)

In the break of dawn, Hiro work up and see Rebecca and Bannia sleeping in the bed. Hiro decide to try to see what he like to try what inside of the pokeball since Tari found it. Hiro walk to the training room and he just about to think what pokemon will appear when he starler by someone spoke.

"Hiro?"

Hiro turn to see his ghoulfriends as they in dress and they follow him.

Hiro: "Girls? What you doing here?"

Frankie: "We wonder to see what you doing up"

Hiro: "Well you remember what Tari found?"

Cleo: "Yes she just give you the strange thing she have found. Why you ask?"

Hiro: "Well, I try out if there any something in inside and I met a legendary pokemon Arceus who turn out name Alinaca who is a goddess pokemon"

Abbey: "Pokemon? What is that?"

Hiro: "It the games that people collecte them, rise them like they your pet, be friends and battle them to win"

Clawdeen: "Is that voliet to use the poor creatures?"

Hiro: "No there place to heal them which is a pokemon center to heal your pokemon. Though I wonder if I can heal them using my healing power on them"

Ari: "Well, I like to see one of them"

Draculaura: "I agree with you Ari. Maybe I can find a bat pokemon if that you called it"

Hiro: "What about Webby?"

Draculaura: "Oh I think he need a friend like Fred friend Webby"

Casta: "Well darling? What you waiting for?"

Hiro nod and throw up in the air as a pokeball pop open as White light appear in frount of them. When the light fade, in front was a female Mawile pokemon who figure was massive marge hourglass, her look are her skin is yellow and black color combination. She has round, cute face with red eyes. Its hands are black and three-fingered. She wearing a punk clothing a t-shirt has picture on black shirt. A tear jean and has a yin coine like that she have around her neck. The strange is Hiro know this Mawile use have one hair like with mouth on her back but now she have two like ponytail like and long hair. But her size and height was massive as she tower them which the ghouls was shock when they saw this as Hiro eye wide as he now rethink of the what kind pokemon did Tari found before she meet the other. Then the Mawile let out huge yawn and Stretches her body while her massive breasts push outward making her breast ten time bigger and she finished her wake up call as she rub her eye in gruging mood.

"Shit fucking crist man can you wait for me to wake up mom? I just need sleep for another hour okay?"

The other was puzzle of who she talking to as Ghoulia spoke to Hiro in whisper tone.

Ghoulia: "Hiro? Are you sure this the pokemon you talk about? I don't see the same pokemon I watch on youtube the people play it"

Hiro: "This the pokemon and juade the look they must be a anthropomorphic or Anthro for short"

Catty: "So is this bad time we woke her up?"

Hiro: "Not exalling but maybe she told by Alinaca?"

Lagoona: "Well maybe she didn't mate. She must not know of us"

Frankie: "Well it not hurt to talk to he right ghouls?"

They nervous mutter in worry tone but Hiro told them it going be okay. So they walk to the Mawile girl as she streach her hair like before Hiro spoke to her.

Hiro: *clear his Throat* "Excuss me are you a pokemon Mawile?"

But she not listen to Hiro while busy talking to no one with her.

"Can you shut up bros I like to sleep now or else I'm gonna kick...your...a...s...s...in...hell?"

The female anthro Mawile sudden felt something wrong as she open her eye and shock she not her home or her room instead in strange place and there nothing but equitmin, layout and place she not see before. She felt panice rise as she breathing panting uncontraling.

"W-W-W-W-What happen? What is this place? Most of all WHAT FUCKING GOING IN HERE? WHY I'M IN FUCKING SHIT PLACE?"

Hiro and his ghouls shock and rush over to clame her down best they sould but nothing work until Hiro use his power to make her to relaxwhich it work as she clame down and fineally she stop freaking out.

Abbey: "You okay?"

"Y-Y-Yes thank"

Hiro: "It okay but I beileve you not see the safe base before right?"

"N-No but I don't know what happen. Wait a minute, are you brought me out?"

Hiro: "If you talk about releash you from the pokeball? then yes"

"Wait pokemon? How the fuck did I be Caught? Did you Caught me?"

Hiro: "No my lover Tari found a pokeball along the other device I have right here" *Point his pocket in his short where he put there*

The Mawile understand the human boy what he mean as she not remember how she and her family end up in the pokeball but she remember her home was okay and safe but then something in her mind click something.

"Say you say your lover found a pkeball along the device she found, have you meet someone first before me?"

Hiro: "Well I met Alinaca-"

"Wait what you met the goddess pokemon?"

Hiro: "Yes she explane what happening since I be choose to be have many pokemon who I guessing all female to be in my harem and yes I said harem I can have many girls I like since Alinaca is now part of it so you don't have to worry about it as I'm not like other perve but knid boy I am"

The Mawile blush of hearing this and she like to be part of it and can have suck this boy cock. She decide to learn about him and the creastures with him.

"Well I don't mind you having many girls for there no way you have too much girls for there not enouch girls you can't have for"

Hiro: "Wow that good to hear that. My name is Hiro Hamada and this my Ghoulfriends Frankie Stein, Draculaura, Clawdeen Wolf, Lagoona Blue, Cleo de Nile, Ghoulia Yelps, Abbey Bominable, Ari Hauntington, Astranova, Casta Fierce, Catty Noir and Moanica D'Kay"

Ghouls: "Hello/Hi/s'up/greeting/hi/h-hello there/ hello darling/hello mate/how are you?/love your look"

Ashley: "Nice to me you. My name Ashley Genfalle and if you think I'm Mawlie no I'm more like Mega Mawlie."

Hiro: "So your a Mega Mawlie do you change back?"

Ashley: "No for some strange reston, I can't change back to normal as I'm stuck like this for good"

Hiro: "I'm sorry to hear that but I don't mind you stuck like this and your beauite are just perfect"

Ashley blush appear her face and she felt her heart beating inside and Ashley happy to someone was nice to her instead be prick and preve.

Ashley: "Thank you that so nice."

Abbey: "So what you gonna do next?"

Ashley: "Well now I be with Hiro, I don't mind be lover to him but I think the other will like to be curddle with him"

Hiro: "I don't mind of it"

Ashley: "Good because I like show you what I can do"

So she show her move and her figure showing off as this make the ghouls roll their eye for Ashley just being showing off as they later talk each while waiting other to wake up which later everyone woke up and set to work daily they even spot the creatures Hiro and the ghouls talking to it but understand they are new member. Once Ashley gone back in, they went back to meet up the other and planning the attack.

(Abandone Lab)

Once the group go over the plan, they set off for the final fight and end this zombies wars for good. Their group of Chopper heading toward the build for battle to win as the Chopper land on the ground as the group of soliders and miltilys are scatter around for battle while Hiro groups are jump out the chopper as they are standing to see the landsape while in horie are the abandon lab building. Hiro looking at the build in the distuon as he got a worry look for if his plan may work or not and hope for the best the humanity be save by the antidot. What worry is Hiro thinking there be more difficale monsters they will encounters in the future and how this gonna get it through.

"Hiro?"

Hiro turn to see Doris who have nervous look while rub her arm.

Hiro: "Are you okay?"

Doris: "I'm not sure if I can do this Hiro there so many of zombies if we not sure how many"

Hiro: "it going be fine and we're be out alive"

Doris: "Thank Hiro"

Hiro: "Oh I build a devie for your size form here"

He give her a wrist band which puzzle her.

Doris: "What this?"

Hiro: "This help for you notrip your clothe when your be in giant form until I gonna make a suit for you"

Doris: "Oh Hiro thank you"

Leslie: "I hate to rude to romance but we got company"

She point the disn as army of zombies charge toward them as the soilders milialy are ready to attack. As they ready, Doris place her new brace on her wrist and press on before she know it, she be cover from head to toe as a light reavel she in her new hero jump suit.

Doris: "Whoa I like it."

Hiro: "Glad to hear it Drois"

Drois smile as leslie giggle before turning back toward the army of zombies as it slow move in strange way.

Genial: "ALL RIGHT MAGGON! TO BATTLE"

Soon they charge at the army zombies as they shoot and kill the undead and soon Hiro and his groups was lead by other soilder and Leon group as they enter the secret pathway side door. The group are now inside the build while they hear a gun shot and screaming outside battle going on as the group rush throught the maze of building place.

Gogo: "Okay so where we go for there?"

Leon: "We have find the leader and maybe try to blow this place up so no more virus maker made"

Carlos: "So one of us gonna do it? I'll do it"

Chris: "Hold on you need someone be your back I'll go"

Frank: "Hey if you make it feel better? Me, Chuck and Nick will help you"

Chuck: "Who say I go with you?"

Nick: "Ya"

Frank: "We have One billion zombies out there and we only one to stop this wars of apocalypse and do you want your daughter have good life with this?"

Chuck: "No but your right. We have to stop this so me and my Daughter have better life"

Gideon: "Well if you like, me and my two daughter will help you for in need"

Juliet: "Daddy?"

Gideon: "It okay sweety. You dad and your sisters need to help to rig this place and blow this fuck place up to hell. We gonna have good life okay?"

Juliet: "Okay daddy"

Gideon: "Your mom will be pround if she was here"

Once agree, they split up and going take down the villain once and for all.

(T-shaped corridor)

The groups are at the corridor that shaped a T as they are now trouble.

Wasabi: "Which way we go for here?"

Jill: "We have to split up and cover more ground"

Hiro don't like the idea but he know she right for cover more ground and hope for the best.

Claire: "Hiro your okay?"

Hiro: "Hm? Oh I fine just be careful out there"

Claire: "Your worry about us are you?"

Hiro: "Yes I do but I understand you take care yourself and have someone got your back"

Claire: "Of crouse but I have someone along other have with us"

Hiro: "Who?"

Then out of corner a person like Claire but a male version same clother of her but different. Another one is version of Jill but have same clothe in different wear. Same go to other persons like Sherry, Ada, Rebc (short name), ash and Moira are have version like them as male.

Claire: "I like you meet Chinta he my guidane"

Chinta: "Nice to meet you as if you like who other are they are Shallta, Andy, Robinet, Agnta and Montja. Now like she said we have her back along the other"

Andy: "We are gonna keep each other back"

Hiro: "I'm happy for that"

Soon the group split up as Hiro and other go one way whiule other go other.

(Hallway)

The group crept slowly and careful search the path that lead to Dennla but nothing found. As the group search, Helen spoke.

Helen: "I'm starting to think this place is more then just a abandon place"

Karmus: "W-W-What you mean?"

Helen: "You know when all different world from different timeline and space, they fuse into something new"

Golden Girl: "You got that right. This have more then just a room or place"

As to proof it, Fred open one door to see inside is full of castle Knight room as he close it.

Fred: "This have Knight room"

Honey open up to see a dead garden room.

Honey: "There dead planet in the room"

Doris: "If Pamela was here and see this, she'll flip"

Gogo open other door to reavel a naked look man creature taking shower only it see Gogo looking at it and cover it self while screaming like a woman as she close it and shake her head to get rid the picture in her mind.

Gogo: "I think you not want to look what I see inside that room that I want to forget for I will have nightmare for a while"

Wasabi open door and see a massive mess with bugs, rats and other gross stuff as he close fast while try not to volmit.

Wasabi: "I never, never ever gonna open that door again."

Frankie: "Maybe that why he pick this place to make a maze labyrinth"

Clawdeen: "Your right Frankie but why he do that?"

Cleo: "Who know we have to find the the leader and take him out"

Moanica: "I'm not sure"

Hiro: "You okay Moanica?"

Moanica: "No I'm scare if he powerful then us and no way to fight him"

Draculaura: "It fine we're make sure of that and we have Hiro group with us"

Ghoulia: "I agree her. You no longer hate human anymore"

Moanica: "I know it just I suren't have make deal in the first place I just wish-"

Hiro: "You don't have to set clock back to redo but instead look foward for the future"

Moanica felt happy feeling as she grab Hiro and kiss him while her massive breast press him and they finished their kiss and Hiro grab her breast and squeeze as Moanica before he let go as she smile.

Moanica: "Thank you Hiro"

Hiro: "We sure go and search the leader"

"HEY HIRO"

They turn the noise to see Tari holding yet another device but this one different it have rectangular device with screen on it and an attana on side on top with button and it have weird looking picture of the egg appear on the side of the slot.

Hiro: "What is that Tari?"

Tari: "It some kind of weird device I found and it seem have something do a code or something"

Hiro shrude and place in his pocket and search around until Clawdeen spoke out to other.

Clawdeen: "Guys I found something"

They rush to Clawdeen pointing at the metal door as Hiro told Baymax to open up and he did. Once he did they enter to see big no massive dorm all around and it hard to explane as it cover metal to metal.

Fred: "Whoa this place is awsome"

Wasabi: "I have baaaad feeling about this"

Gogo: "Oh woman up"

Honey: "Hiro? Do you think we may looking for the boss room?"

Hiro: "We sure go back and-"

*SLAM*

Before Hiro finished the word, the door behind them slam shut it. Fred, Wasabi and Gogo grab the handle and try to praf it open but it didn't open it.

Gogo: "Shit we're trap in"

"Indeed your all are"

The groups turn to see Dennla in the center as he chuckled in evil way.

Dennla: "I'm so glad you all here"

Gogo: "YOU! YOU GOT NERD TO SHOW UP"

Gogo charge and throw the dise at him only fade though as it a halogram.

: "Now now Speed Demon Queen. You and other will encounter me soon"

Alice: "So you gonna trap us here forever?"

: "Oh nononnonononono my dear you gonna fight my fighters if you know what I mean right?"

Tari: "Um...no"

: "Well too bad so sad. Now prepear for yourself for the ULITMATE BATTLE"

So the ground shake and quake voilet as the floor open. Then a figure in cloke flow up and out the hole as land on the metal floor. The cloke figure wear dark cloke and a hood cover face. The group ready to fight in pose.

April: "You guys beat the person while I rec whole thing"

Fred: "Can you get my goodside?"

April: "You got it"

Stargirl: "Say is it me or that figure look familair"

Frost: "Wait your right"

Then the figure pull the hood down to reval shocking ture. The cloke figure reavel a teenage girl. She have massvie hourglass that are large and her size big and tall. She has pale skin, deep blue eyes, and a ruby red gemstone on her forehead. She has short dark hair with red tips and wears red lipstick and pink blush. She wears a long sleeveless navy blue top along with a gold belt with rounded ruby red gems and light blue leggings. She wears a matching dark cloak with a ruby red brooch with gold around it. She also wears matching gloves with red frames at the ends with matching knee-high boots. The Herogirls mins the other know who that is.

Barda: "IT RAVEN"

Honey: "You know her?"

Frost: "Yes she our friends and she a daughter of Trigon"

Wasabi: "Who?"

Dinah: "An demon that want to conqour our world and since he trap in the underworld, he try to use Raven power to open up for him"

Kitty: "That just wrong"

Frost: "Raven thank goodness your okay"

Stargirl: "We're glad your here. Can you help us out?"

Hiro felt something wrong and he know their friend Raven is daughter demon but something contral her as he spot her eye are blank as she rasie her hand as cover black arura and Hiro know what happen next.

Raven: "Azarath Metrion Zinthos"

Hiro: "WATCH OUT"

Hiro quickly use his power to frosc everybody to duck as dark spell hit on the metal wall as they look in shock but the heroes girls was byonde shock.

Frost: "RAVEN WHAT THE FUCK GIRL? WHY DID YOU ATTACK US?"

Hiro: "She in mind contral somehow"

Barda: "But how?"

Baymax: "I have scane on Raven as she inject of virus that can contral people mind while user order them to"

: "That right and I have bonus as well"

Then a portal open up but the wormhole have diginal number as a massive giant shadow tower them over to reavel a giantess or titain size creature. This creatures is a female who a demon like whose appearance is a cross between a demonic priestess and a feudal Japanese courtesan, wearing long, purple robes over a leather cat suit. It has the Mark of Evil on its forehead and is one of the few humanoid Digimon which has its upper face uncovered. Its hair is black like the demonic bat-like wings protruding from its back, its eyes are blue and its skin is rather pale, similar to a vampire. It wears the "Nazar Nail" over its right arm, a golden gauntlet with strange word on it that reads DC deDC jiDC taDC ruDC moDC nDC suDC taDC chouon that not understand. The ribbons off of its dress are razor-sharp. It wears purple eye shadow, lipstick and nail polish as makeup. She also had a massive large hourglass figure as she too have blank eye on as Dennla chuckle wich turn to laugher.

: "HAHAHAHAHAHAHA! SO WHAT YOU THINK HUH? MEET THE DEMONIC FROM THE WORLD WHERE MONSTERS ROUME FREE AND FIGHT FOR SURVIE AND EVIL CONQOUR BOTH HUMAN AND DIGI-MONSTER LAYLAMON!"

The monster Laylamon giggle as she lick her lip of hunger on the heroes.

Wasabi: "Shit this is bad"

Fred: "DUDE DO YOU NOT HEAR HIM SAY THIS CHARACTERS? HER NAME IS LAYLAMON AND SHE A DIGIMON!"

Honey: "Digi-what?"

Baymax: "Digimon is an anime show of about kids to save both human and digi-world from evil virus who want to conqour both world forever but season go on until there is no more dubbed digimon on the biy who jump through time along the app digimon anime only sub avilable and nothing else"

Ghoulia: "WHAT REALLY? THAT BULLSHIT I HAVE TROUBLE FINDING THAT SHOW AND YOU GUYS HAVE ONE?"

Baymax: "Yes"

Hiro: "We talk about this later Ghoulia for we have battle them"

Frost: "WAIT WE CAN'T KILL HER"

Hiro: "Who say to kill her. I'm gonna try to free her by cure her"

Tari: "B-B-B-B-But what about giantess demon woman?"

Alice: "I'll deal of her after all. I now have power from Hiro that we are mate lover"

Hiro: "I guess we have fight way out this place and meet the ring leader then"

(Demon's Souls - Vanguard)

The brainwash Raven use her power to send Shadow Manipulation to grab teh groups but they dogde as Laylamon is about to grab them but alice grow to titain size while Doris help Alice as she too grow into her real ture size as they fight and punch each other. Wasabi slash the Shadow power as Raven telaport to him and knock him down but Big Barda try to smash Raven but she block with her Tentacle to wrap her up. Then Kitty grab barda by the foot and pull her down throught the floor leaving Raven guard down as Frost freeze her by Raven broke free.

Frost: "It not working. We need to free her from the mind contral"

Gogo: "At less she have not in full power"

: *Appear again* "Oh that remind me thank for asking for this. REVEN USE FULL POWER OF YOUR ON THEM"

Fred: "Who mess up Gogo now hm?"

Gogo: "HE JUST HAVE EVEDROP ON ME YOU DICKHEAD"

Raven scream as she cover in her shadow form as she now in her demon form as a like dragon shadow as she now massive tower them Hiro then spoke to Baymax.

Hiro: "Baymax we need to free her before Dennla order her to change something bigger then this"

Baymax: "On it"

So Hiro hope on Baymax back and the two flow off while Hiro change into his super form.

Hiro: "There got be way to free her but how?"

Baymax: "I pick up strange power enagry somewhere on her forhead"

Hiro then spy on the red gem on Raven forhead.

Hiro: "Good job Buddy now let see this work.

He jump off Baymax and land on Demon form Raven as she roar as thrying to last out on Hiro.

Hiro: "Here GO NOTHING"

He punch on the gem while his fist cover green orb and when it struk, Raven felt pain and agany as she lose mind contral as she change back her form and Hiro caught her and land on the floor.

(End song)

Raven: *Moan*

Hiro: "Hey you okay?"

Raven: "Wh...What...happen...where..am...I?"

Hiro: "Your in lab maze and you did number on us."

Raven vison blurr but when it clear, she eye on Hiro and gasp before her face blush red how handsome he is.

Rave: "Wow"

Hiro: "Your okay?"

Raven: "Huh? *GASP* Oh I-I-I-I-I'm sorry I never be save another hero"

Hiro: "I think you never see me before"

Raven: "Sorry I'm Raven"

Hiro: "Hiro and your friends told about you"

Raven: "WAIT? THEY'RE HERE?"

Hiro: "Ya but I think you sure rest"

Raven: "Last I remember is me and other are fighting this strange shadow creasture appear our world and attack us and ambursh but then capture and inject something inside and I black out"

Hiro: "I not sure of this but I believe you be injust of brainwash virus and that explane you be contral"

Raven: "If that ture, I thank you save from me"

Hiro: "No problem but I maybe a komaboni monster but I'm not gonna do bad thing"

Raven: "Wait your Komaboni kind? I hear story about that tales when my mother told me about it and I thouhg it just a myth"

Hiro: "Well I'm real deal"

Raven face now even more blush redder then before as she turn and spoke to him.

Raven: "Hiro i know this sound silly but can I be your lover since it say that you have more then one girl to be your future wifes"

Hiro: "Of course you can and your other friends will happy your back. But right now we have deal the other problem"

Raven: "Then lead the way."

(Boss DeathSmiles2)

As Hiro and Raven rush to help other, the groups well have trouble You see Laylamon seem more powerful then other she use Darkness Love on male which the three (minus Baymax he a robot) The girls have trouble from stoping them and they have no problem but not even close.

Gogo: "HOW THE HELL *DODGE* CAN SHE *DODGE* MAKE THE MALE *DODGE* DOING HER BIDDING DEAL?"

Honey: "Not sure but I'm glad Baymax is a male robot and not human"

Baymax: "I thank you that Honey Lemon"

Cleo: "I never see how evil can this monster demon do to the male kind"

Draculaura: "I don't know what worse, my couisne or her"

Ari: "W-W-W-W-We need a way to make them to snape out of spell"

Lagoona: "I don't surpod you have plan huh Draculaura"

Draculaura: "NO!"

Lagoona: "I though so"

Ghoulia: "My sutasing we need to regroup?"

Leslie: "HOW?"

Ghoulia: "Good point"

Moanica: "I like to said if we not make out alive I'm sorry the trouble I did in our world before end up here"

Frankie: "We forgive you but now not the time to hug it out just leave in the past and look for the future"

Then A shaodw Tentacle wrap Laylamon and froce down as Raven and Hiro appear as they land.

Barda/Frost/Dinah/Stargirl: "RAVEN YOU BACK"

Raven: "So what did I miss?"

Stargirl: "Nothing exapte that"

Raven: "I see well I can know how to be her. She is you not like this a mega form"

Tari: "WHAT?"

Raven: "But if all of us in giant form then we can overpower her. Hiro can you make us giantess gorm?"

Hiro: "I never try out but I'll try"

So Hiro try out and soon he sussecce as the girls are giantess as Doris smile.

Doris: "About we need a helping hands please"

So they tackle Laylamon as she try to fight them but she be overpowered as she pin on the ground.

Raven: "Hiro you have heal her by strike in her heart if she have one"

Hiro: "ON IT"

Hiro hope on Baymax as they again in super form as Baymax fire his mega rocket fist and struck hard as she scream in pain as data float away but Hiro jump and land on her and heal her as code change to light and dark in mix as the brainwash virus soon wripe for good as her data restore back to normal as the girls reture back to normal size.

(End battle muisc)

Hiro and other gather around as Laylamon moan and groan before she slowly open her eye in confuse look.

Laylamon: "W-What happen?"

Hiro: "Are you okay?"

Laylamon look and gasp see human but the look she have different to see Hiro face and she blush red as she giggle herself.

Laylamon: "My my who are you handsome human"

Hiro: "I'm Hiro and these are the group team"

Laylamon: "Greeting I'm Laylamon. *she know device Hiro have* Wait is that a master digivice?"

Hiro: "Digi-vice?"

Laylamon: "It device to find a didigmon parther. So with that master digi-vice, you can have many parther you want. But since you save me, I forever to be your parther"

Hiro smile of this having many digimon he can.

Hiro: "That great to hear so how it work?"

Then the digi-vice glow on the screen and the beam shot out and struck on Laylamon and she enter the Master Digivice as it show Laylamon in some kind of farm place with feild that Stretches out mile away and she smile and wave to Hiro.

Hiro: "Well that one way to do it"

Fred: "Man what h-h-happen dude?"

Gogo: "I can say you be do the demonic deed to kill us"

Wasabi: "I can't remember of about it"

Frankie: "How about we talk this later and forces to fight what we come for"

With that they rush out the other doorside and contiue to treavel throught the place to encounter Dennla and fight he and end it once and for all.

(Lab virus room/tnt room)

While the groups journgy in deeper lair, the other are attach and set the explosin on each barrier and tank. Eailer they split the group and search the room where the virus make there and they set to work and make sure they have to wait for the group beat the villain and then boom they blow this place sky high. Frank and Nick look out for the zombies while other are setting the bomb to enite and end this nightmare forever. Gideon along his daughters Cordelia and Rosalind are ready for the fight battle to bring to the knee.

Rosalind: "This is BORRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRREEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE"

Cordelia: "Hey as less just be glad dad let our sister to join Hiro groups to kiss that king zombies ass for us"

Gideon: "Girls clame down your sister have choose to be with them. Now eather help your sister with her new friends and lover or not doing so"

Rosalind/Cordlia: "Sorry dad"

Frank: "Man you rise your kids by yourself."

Gideon: "Well they have their mother side"

Frank: "Um that I like to ask about-"

Gideon: "My wife? She great and help around but she help us for the zombies problem and well we have no idea we she is hope she find us"

Frank: "I see well hope you find your wife once this over"

Gideon: "Hope so"

Leon look around as the girls are kept their guard up for any zombies come and stop them from blowing up this place. Then Jill spoke up.

Jil: "I hope this idea will work or we are doom"

Sherry: "Don't worry this will work I hope"

Ada: "While wait, what you think of Hiro Leon?"

Leon: "He okay but"

Ashley: "But?"

Leon: "I'm worry of if he be you know"

Rebe: "Turn on us? That not gonna happen Hiro never infect by the virus only human can. Look he know what he doing he have other with him believe me"

Leon: "I believe to see"

Carlos: "Hey it gonna be okay man and beside we're almost done this and once we finished up other, BOOM game over this place"

Then a moan hear as an army of undead as they drag themself toward the groups as they ready to fire it.

Chris: "Look like we gonna be busy here"

So the groups fire at the zombies dantpey wars as other working hard to set up the explosin bomb and hope they make it in time.

(Hiro group)

Back the groups they rush through the place and getting lost in place until they was reach the door that lead to the room where Dennla waiting for them.

Hiro: "Okay this is it you guys. Once we enter byonde the door lie the villain are we fighting for"

Gogo: "We're ready"

Wasabi: "We with you buddy"

Honey: "We're not gonna back down"

Fred: "WE ARE GONNA WIN THIS"

Frankie: "Hope we can win of this"

Clawdeen: "This gonna be clawsome epic ever"

Cleo: "I hope we can do it"

Draculaura: "We all this together"

Lagoona: "That right mate"

Ari: "Ya"

Casta: "That be good darling"

Catty: "It gonna be Fangtaic"

Ghoulia: "We come too far to quiet"

Moanica:" We right behind you all the way"

Astranova: "We can do it"

The other agree as Hiro smile before use his power to open the door and march in.

(Great Molitor Room)

As the group enter, they only see the tv screen show all the video that they be there or not have gone to.

Hiro: "Stay close you guys he could be anywhere"

"Right you are you little brat"

Then the force sheid dome sudden appear cutting off the other as the rest are trap in the dome shield.

Fred: "DUDE WHAT HAPPEN?"

Wasabi: "WHAT IS THIS?"

Baymax: "It look like a shield dome"

"It is my stupit mashmallow man"

Out came Dennla from the shadow as he smil evil of where he want them to be.

Gogo: "So your Dennla huh I must say you be lost your look"

Dennla: "SHUT YOU BITCH! I have be longer then you human live many year but now on the degus. As you see I have watch you ever since you came this place and I know you have caught Yullna in last place city. I inpresh but I'm Afraid this have to end you now"

Honey: "Wait as less tell us how you contral the zombies that people infect"

Dennla: "Glad you ask. You see I was once a human and I was science to help and save people life. Once day, I and other discover unknowen virus that appear on the animal and we study on it and it have behaver strangling and you know how they do but this have different behave and then one day an instiet came in and took it but it change into something else and we study it but it bit me and I first become one and I be force out the place and lost everthing as I learn about the power I have and I use it on any people to become one. I use on the girl who speak spanish and yes I talk about her *point to Moanica* who hate human and make her evil"

Hiro: "YOU WHAT?"

Moanica: "H-H-H-HOW DARE YOU"

Dennla: "I know but soon I spread to other more to conqour until I stop by your people and trap me in teh canasptomb and I broke free by the idote monsters"

Hiro: "I knew it was them"

Dennla: "Now I have you where I want it"

Clawdeen: "You gonna have to get us you can"

(Hollow Knight: Gods and Nightmares)

Then he tap the floor as the floor turn into tower pilder as the zombies appear as the groups charge and fight for their life. Gogo, Honey and Helen are beating up or cover in chem. Gogo sped off and hope on her hover dise as she throw her dise and slit them in half while cover in blood. Honey Lemon toss the chem at the zombies as they trap in the ice or blob sticking ball while Helen throw a punch while Stretching her body out and form massive waterballoon form and crush them flat.

Helen: "Well that one way to flat them"

Meanwhile, Alice, stargirl, Raven, Frost and Abbey knocking them more they can chew (LOL) as Big Barda, Kitty, Dazzler, Mockingbird and Captain Marvel are punch or blow them in pieces while Kimiyo use her power light to burn them or blind them as she grab one near by to drop in the pit as she see Regina fire off her gun but was about to be bit by the zombie dino only she save by Kimiyo who she shot her beam on it.

Regina: "Thank you"

Kimiyo: "No Problem"

The rest are have beating the number of zombies monsters for Frankie shock them while Clawdeen slash them as Cleo screech on them make their head explode while other are burn or wet them. Draculaura who worry of the number there are.

Draculaura: "THERE TOO MANY OF THEM WE NEED SOME MORE HELP"

Clawdeen: "If you not know the other trap outside"

Wasabi: "We are trying to get in somehow"

Fred: "TRY SOMETHING YOU GOT THERE LIKE A-A-A-A DIGIMON"

Hiro: "She too weak to fight"

Doris: "What about the pokemon?"

Hiro: "Dud of course thank Doris your a genius"

Doris blush while Hiro took out the pokeball and think of the pokemon he want to help them.

Hiro: "Come I need someone to beat this army of the zombies"

"I can help you thank"

Hiro: "Who?"

Alinaca: "It me"

Hiro: "ALINACA?"

Alinaca: "NO TIME I ALREADY PICK FOR YOU TWO POKEMON SINCE ASHLEY RETURN AND TOLD EVERYONE ABOUT YOU!"

Hiro: "So who you pick?"

Alinaca: "Your see now HURRY"

Hiro: "Here go nothing"

He throw in the air and shout.

Hiro: "COMEOUT YOU TWO"

A flash a light along a pop sound hear as light fade to reavel two pokemon. The first one are a female her skin all black have a red eye and sharp teeth when she smile. She wear a yellow shirt and grey jean. her long Black hair reach down to wraight. Her hand are large as her arm are tin and long like noodle. She is massive tall and have massive large hourglass figure. The sec pokemon is a female who white skin she have barry have color eye. She have twin ponytail and a flower on her head. She waer a pink shirt cover dark pink jacket and blue pant. She is massive tall and her figure are massive large houglass she have. The look on her face have a piss off that ready to kill someone from her business if you must know she have a fat on her belly show as she eating something.

Hiro and the rest (some are outside the dome see this) shock there two new pokemon appear.

Then Alinaca spoke.

Alinaca: "Hiro I like you meet Tabitha the Cofagrigus and Sophia Aroma the Floette they will help you and other that you need"

Hiro: "Wow thank you Alinaca"

Alinaca: "No Problem and good luck"

Then the female Cofagrigus name Tabitha spot Hiro and spoke up.

Tabitha: "So your our new master that Ashely told us about you I though she joking but I guess she not joking even Alinaca pick out to help you. I'm Tabitha and this here is Sophia Aroma"

Hiro: "Yes I'm real deal and Alinaca already told me your name and they are good for you two beauite girls that suit you"

Tabitha let out her lust smile as she lean close to Hiro and press her massive breast on Hiro face.

Tabitha: "Well a handsome boy for sexy girl get desir to have sex once this over and maybe-HEY"

Tabitha then be pull by Sophia who pulling Tabitha hair who is piss off it.

Sophia: "DON'T YOU THINK AOBUT HAVE SEX OUR NEW MASTER LIKE OTHER TIME YOU SCARE THE LAST MASTER AWAY BECUASE OF YOUR SEX LUST"

Tabitha: "HEY THAT ONE TIME AND NOT MY FAIL HE RAN OFF LIKE THIS"

Hiro: "Hey clame down I don't mind having sex you two infact I have many girls in my harem"

The two look at Hiro in shock disory.

Sophia: "WHAT?"

Tabitha: "Wow you speaking my word handsome"

Hiro: "Thank you but we desgu this later right now we have zombies pest to take care of"

Sophia: "We will but I don't think we are what you think of"

Hiro: "What you mean?"

Tabitha: "We can't go mega form or Gigantamax form"

Hiro: "WHAT?"

Sophia: "But there two other people that wish to meet you"

Then a another flash of light appear and fade to reavel two new pokemon. The first one is a female Pikachu who have large tail zig-zag shap like lightning. Her large pointing ear with black on tip of the ear, red spot on her cheek, she has a black hair, she have what look purple eye color, a yellow orb have picture of spark she have around her neck, she wear a black t-shirt with picture on her chest and navy pant. She is massive tal and have massive large hourglass figure. The sec is a strange woman wear a red dress as her Tentacle like bal spike hair as her skin all pale white as her long hair pink and light blue and her black with white dot eye as her look is massive tall and massive large hourglass figure she have.

Sophia: "Hiro meet Tesla Joule and Ava LaBelle they are really the one to help you while we help the rest what we can do"

Then a pikachu name Tesla spot Hiro smile and tackle him on the ground.

Tesla: "WOW IS HE ARE REALLY MASTER I MEAN REALLY OUR MASTER? I THOUGH SOME MORE PERVE BUT THIS ONE DO AND I LIKE TO HAVE FUN WITH HIM"

The one name Ava didn't speak but instead giggle while showing off her massive breast.

Sophia: "OKAY TESLA ENOUCH OF THIS WE HAVE JOB TO DO"

Dennla: "Ya like WE ARE MIDDLE IN TEH BATTLE AND I WANT TO WIN HERE"

Tabitha: "Hold on we talking here and what with look have you got toxice in teh wast dump? I thnk you need to see a doctor for your ugly pokemon ever"

This piss Dennla off that much.

Dennla: "HOW DARE YOU TALK ME BACK LIKE THAT NOW YOUR DIE AND BECOME LIKE THEM"

Soon the zombies resume the fight as Tesla and Ava cover in glow light as they become a red orb and then they grow into Gigantamax form Tesla tail cover lightning and spark as red cloud hover over her while Ava have three hair like Tentacle as ponytail on her where her witch hat is now her face and hair have gape cover her face as her hand and arm cover hair like. There figure grow more massive figure as Ava first to throw her first attack which is Psybeam and strack the zombies as Tesla use her Electro Ball and shock all the zombies and turn into ash while Tabitha use her Ominous Wind on them and lastly Sophia us her Moonblast (thank goodness there a full moon) at the rest as they knock out. Dennla saw this and not happy of this.

Dennla: "NO THIS CAN BE HAPPENING"

Honey: "Way to go Hiro"

Gogo: "I like this new girls"

Wasabi: "I never see this day when it happen"

Fred: "WHOA HOO POKEMON FOREVER"

Dennla: "You know what I think it time to meet the rolya bee WHO WILL KILL YOU ALL"

He hold a glass orb and inject something in the queen Bee and throw on the ground as they watch the Queen grow and grow and grow as then take news shape form. It reavel a Titain gigantic size of Queen Bee. But the Queen Bee now normal bee what Dennla inject something else. The Bee now stood massive 300 foot her body all have yellow and black strip. She have massive huge wing that make Aweful buzzing noise. The group study the Queen Bee have now a feature look of human look her eye are Blue, her now long blond and black long hair reach her ass. She have ruby blood color on her lip. She have antania on her head. she now have human hand. Now her figure is massive gigantic hourglass she have she even wear a royla dress all yellow and black dress that show off her figure and last she have a crown. The Titain Queen Bee now tower over the groups as she look at them as she stared at them in way the bee do then before they could move, Dennla chuckle in evil deed he done.

Dennla: "HOW YOU LIKE MY NEW BASH OF VIRUS I JUST MADE FROM YOUR IDEA MIXER I STOLE FROM YOU I HAVE SPY ON YOU FROM TEH BEGINNING AND I GOT WHAT I NEED AND NOW YOU ALL GONNA DIE! HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA"

Hiro and other now in trouble for they know they are goner.

Fred: "Whoa that sick move there"

Wasabi: "WHAT WE GONNA TO DO? WE'RE ALL GONNA DIE"

Gogo: *Grab Wasabi and slap him hard* "SNAP OUT OF IT! We're now gonna dead we get it through"

Honey: "Um guys?"

They see more zombies appear in frount of them as there now more of them.

Spandex: "I don't think I can Stretches that far to wrap it up"

Akeno: "It so pwerful and strong"

Dennla: "HAHAHA! Now it time to end you. Queen bee KILL THEM"

*rec screach*

Dennla: *he have puzzle look* "Um I said KILL THEM"

The queen Bee just stood there and not move nother order the zombies to attack as they stand like stagcue as Hiro group was confuse.

Cleo: "Um is just me or the Queen Bee not be telling to attack on us?"

Clawdeen: "Ya why it not move?"

Frankie: "It could be it waiting for us to first move"

Alice: "Or be something else"

Saeko: "What you mean by something else?"

Dennla meanwhile was throwing tembra in piss off way.

Dennla: "HEY ARE YOU LISTEN TO ME? I ORDER YOU TO KILL THEM WITH THE ARMY! WHY ARE YOU ATTACKING?"

He pick up the chuckle of metal and chuck at the Queen Bee head and make a loud yet quiet bang as nothing working.

Dennla: "I'M NOT ASKING YOU AGAIN! I'M NOT ASKING I'M TELLING YOU TO DO SO AND KILL THEM"

Hiro look at the Queen Bee and wonder why it not listening to a word what Dennla say.

Hiro: "Why it not attacking us?"

Finally Dennla have lose his cool.

Dennla: "THAT IT I'M GONNA US THE VIRUS TO GET RID OF YOU FOR GOOD"

As he looking for get rid of it, the Queen Bee turn slowly and stared at Dennla while busy doing something as the group see this.

Honey: "Hey it move"

Dennla sreaching as he spot Queen Bee shadow and knew it move.

Dennla: "OH NOW YOU LISTEN WHEN SOMEONE ORDER TO DO SO YOU DO IT"

While he talking they watch and shock as the Queen Bee rise it hand and smash Dennla hard as he flew and crash in the wall hard.

Dennla: "Ouch"

And he fell faceflat.

Then the Queen bee turn and kneel down and reach over as they ready to attack but only it grab Hiro in shock confuse look.

Hiro: "Wait what?"

He now eye leave as it stared it cute eye as Hiro blush of this.

Hiro: "Um hi I'm Hiro and I'm glad you not kill us as we have well oh boy this be hard when you encounter 300 foot Queen bee that turn everyone into zombies army and well I'm not sure if there something that..WHOA"

Hiro sudden be kiss by the Queen Bee who kiss long before they broke apart of their kiss as she spoke.

"My king"

Everyone shock when they hear this as Alice smile.

Alice: "I knew there something"

Ari: "You knw this gonna happen?"

ALice: "Yes that happen but do you know what Dennla need to make this one to become that?"

Hiro: *GASP* "My blood"

Alice: "Egsally and since this one have your blood, it now know you her king and ruler"

Lagoona: "I never know Hiro can make Queen Bee to become like this"

Hiro: "Well, we can't keep called it Queen Bee and since it is a she we need a name"

Fred: "HOW ABOUT FLOWER"

Wasabi: "That dumb name Fred can you think of it better?"

Flowya: "How about Hyacinth?"

Honey: "Like Hyacinth planet I saw in the book?"

Flowya: "Yes and it fit her title Queen Hyacinth"

Hiro: "So what you said? You like it?"

The bee smile

"Hyacinth Hyacinth YES"

Hiro: "Then your now name Queen Hyacinth"

The now Hyacinth smile before press her titain massive large breast while repeat her new name over and over again. Then Dennla who hear everything is not happy.

Dennla: "Fine if that the way you want? Then I have back up plan"

He hold another inject value of virus but this is dark one. He soon inject as he felt massive power overload as he scream in pain as he change and transform into a massive monster. He now buff up, tore skin and mutent into horror scene they never ever to get rid of.

Wasabi: "Man that *felt to vormit* I'm gonna be sick"

He rush other side and puke it out.

Monjdennla: "NOW I AM KNOW AS MONJDENNLA RULER OF THE ZOMBIES ARMY"

He order his now army zombies to Attacking on our heroes.

Hiro: "Okay guys let..what?"

Hiro sudden felt him life off Queen Hyacinth as she stood up as she let out a buzz as she want to help them t project like her subtech royla almost like family.

Hiro: "Hyacinth?"

Hyacinth: "I'll take care this"

She sudden let out a ball of honey as they now stuck and sticking as Monjdennla now mad.

(Muisc battle end)

Monjdennla: "Well lok what we have here? A little queeny want to get squish? WELL YOU GOT A DEATH WISH HERE"

(The Only Thing They Fear Is You - DOOM Eternal)

Soon he chagre at her but Hycinth dodge and grab him arm and throw all her mit as he crash hard as he roar inhuman and throw large stuff and chucke her but she flow off and broke throught the roof as Monjdennla follow her as the zombies are coming to them but they beat them for just minute. In the sky Hyacinth flying around as Monjdennla as he try to target it her but she move quick then she was before. Hyacinth flew the mountine and hide as he flow pass by and she smile before she fire honey on his back as he fell and crash on the ground. SHe let out cute buzzing before she be tackle on the ground as he look piss.

Monjdennla: "SO YOU THINK IT FUN AND GAME? LOOK AROUND YOU I CREATE THIS WORLD BECAUSE I LET THE PEOLPE MAKE YOU AND TURN EVERYTHING YOU THOUCH INTO MINDLESS SLAVE AND NO ONE CAN STOP ME"

Hyacinth: "No but my king can"

Monjdennla: "Your king? HA what hecan you then you do?"

Hyacinth: "He do good deed unlike you bitch"

*SMASH*

She punch Monjdennla face as he let go of her as she flow back to the building as he follow her. He grab her and force her smashing on the ground as he chuckle before into laugher.

Monjdennla: "It over for you you lose"

"Actalley it you who lose"

Monjdennla turn to see Hiro who pointing something on the floor as he look down to see a sticking honey on his foot as he try to free himself but got stuck real good as he scream in anger.

Monjdennla: "NOOOO IT CAN BE HAPPENLY"

Hiro: "It is over for you. *he then spoke to her headset* NOW YOU GUYS"

(Virus maker room/TNT)

Frank: "Okay that a singel"

Leon: "That our cude"

He press 2 minute as they rush out the room as the timer count down.

(Great Molitor Room)

Hiro and other then rush off as Monjdennla try free himself which he did and chase them but he again trap in sticking Honey as he try to free again. Hyacinth then scoop up and fly faster then she have before.

Fred: "WHOA GO FASTER FASTER SO WE ESCAPE FROM OUR DEATH"

Gogo: "She going fast she can"

The timer count down as the number have reach to zero then...

(End music)

*KA-BOOM*

The bomb explosin like a firework as the oil, gas and other have create a chain reashit as all the virus are wrip out. As the place get blow up, Monjdennla try to free and just he though he home free, a xplosion knock him down as he surrounding the fire as the beam creak and groan as he frown of this.

Monjdennla: "Ah fuck"

*CRASH*

(Outside)

Outside the soilder and rebilit fighting and killing as a massive explosine cost the zombies knock out or fell through the hole that made the blowshin as the part started fall apart and everything destory. Hiro group while carry by Hyacinth as they spot the other as she scoop up and they shock what they see.

Leon: "What the-?"

Hiro: "Um meet Queen Hyacinth and she is ourside and well she create by Dennla who now Monjdennla from the virus he made"

Chris: "Well we need get out of this place for all we know this place gonna fall in rubble"

After he said it, the place soon started to broke apart as they see the light ahead as Hyacinth full force and soon they are out as the place now fall to ruine. Once they safe to land, there a massive cheer as everypeople cheer for vitory as everyone happy the battle is over. Hiro and other are happy the nightmare is over.

Leon: "Well done you guys the virus lab is gone and now there cure for everyone and hope there be enouch for everyone"

Hyacinth: "Actalley I may have heal power when I got inject from Dennla virus he made that fail virus that I now can heal people"

Hiro: "Really?"

Hyacinth: "Mmm hmm"

Hiro: "Well how fast can you heal everyone?"

Hyacinth: "We I can go way fast and since I'm in titain gigantic form, I can heal them and enouch for everyone"

Hiro: "Are you sure?"

Hyacinth: "Yes"

Then she flew off the ground and fly fast around the world as she spread green mist as the zombies soon change back to the normal. Everyone cheer in delike as Hyacinth land back the ground after she return back.

Hyacinth: "See told you. *she felt weak and tire* I feel tired all of sudden"

She about to fell to the ground if wasn't Hiro use his power to lavde her to the ground she be create earthquake.

Hiro: "Maybe you sure rest"

Once she rest, He and other are head back the base for the rest up after long fight war and now that over they have have vitory award for saving the world.

(Timeskip)

After last night rest, the group are at the abandon airport as the now cure people are now fix up and clean up of it. As the group ready to leave, Hiro and other are told that since they work together and the world in ruin, they decide to go to San Fransokyo to live new life which Hiro agree along other too. Soon, everyone aboard the passager plan (not know the plan name) are ready to fly as they say their goodbye for the other while the other gonna live their new home.

Jill: "Are you sure you don't want to come with us?"

Leon: "No someone have keep on the place since the world fuse and now this place need clean up. You and other gonna be okay for your new life"

Jill smile and hug him before hug Carlos and shake chris hand.

Tari: "Oh my gosh I can't wait for your place to see. If only my friends can see this"

Hiro: "Hope you can soon"

Alice: "I hope there tea place to drink"

Doris: "I think San Fransokyo will mit change us around"

Leslie: "I hope this will help us for our new life"

Ada: "At less there no zombies over there"

Frankie: "There aren't. But I'm glad you two coming us to live Hiro place"

Ghoulia: "I hope there comice books and manga along anime they have"

Moanica:" I hope so"

Gogo: "I hope we make it back for school work"

Wasabi: "I also hope I clean up before it get worse"

Then an anouccin spoke of their flit.

Hiro: "Well we better get going"

Leon: "Remember we can help you guys if you have trouble"

Soon the group on aboard as the plan took off as they see the city where all the people that are cure cleaning up the place and they happy to see the sun again.

Frankie: "Hiro?"

Hiro turn to Frankie who seat next ot him as she lean her head on his shoulder.

Hiro: "What is it Frankie?"

Frankie: "I'm thinking if there any left on Dennla?"

Hiro: "Not sure but I hope there nothing left for him to conqour"

Frankie: "Well *sitting on Hiro lap while press her massive breast* I think we have time when we get home"

Hiro chuckle and he and Frankie kiss long and moan before split their kiss as Frankie lay on Hiro chest as Hiro look out the window as he sigh for what lie for him and other are throw at for the next jourgnry.

(outro)

Now that the ending. So I hope you have great story you read and it seem I hope the two *pointing the Writer2018 and jc855191 still a zombie and then shot by the gun* are gonna be okay but I think it not wrothit.

But now I'm say it time to go and don't forget to coment, review and P.M to say nice thing from you so GODDBYE FOLK.